WILL WWIII RESULT FROM A RUSSIAN INVASION OF THE UKRAINE OR A JOINT RUSSIAN-IRANIAN-CHINA SNEAK ATTACK ON THE MIDDLE-EAST OIL RESERVES?——MI6′S NEW SUPERSPY ETIENNE DEARLOVE IS THE NEW JAMES BOND!——-FREE!——-GET THE SNOWDEN-CLANCY-ORWELLIAN CYBERSPY THRILLER NOVEL THAT DEFINES OUR ERA!—-NSA/CIA/MI6/WWIII CYBERTHRILLER EPIC SPIRITUS MUNDI BY ROBERT SHEPPARD FREE TO YOU DURING THE PUSHCART PRIZE GIVEAWAY CELEBRATION!

WILL WWIII RESULT FROM A RUSSIAN INVASION OF THE UKRAINE OR A JOINT RUSSIAN-IRANIAN-CHINA SNEAK ATTACK ON THE MIDDLE-EAST OIL RESERVES?——MI6′S NEW SUPERSPY ETIENNE DEARLOVE IS THE NEW JAMES BOND!——-FREE!——-GET THE SNOWDEN-CLANCY-ORWELLIAN CYBERSPY THRILLER NOVEL THAT DEFINES OUR ERA!—-NSA/CIA/MI6/WWIII CYBERTHRILLER EPIC SPIRITUS MUNDI BY ROBERT SHEPPARD FREE TO YOU DURING THE PUSHCART PRIZE GIVEAWAY CELEBRATION

 

Spiritus Mundi by R

Spiritus Mundi by R

#EtinneDearlove, #Dearlove, #MI6, #CIA, #Ukraine,#Crimea, #JamesBond, #TheNewJamesBond, #WWIII,#TheNewFleming,#‎TheNewJackRyan‬, ‪#‎TheNewClancy‬,‪#‎Clancy‬, ‪#‎JackRyan‬,‪#‎SpyThriller‬,‪#‎JackSartorius‬, ‪#‎SpiritusMundi‬,‪#‎RobertSheppard‬, ‪#‎Snowden‬
 

 
Follow the spellbinding Thriller Scenario of a threatened Russian-Iranian-Chinese Pearl Harbor-like sneak attack on the Middle-East Oil Reserves to permanently take away the dominance of the West with a New Eurasian Axis!———-Follow the exploits of MI6′s newest Superspy Etienne Dearlove—The New James Bond—-as he penetrates the closed world of the Chinese Politburo in Beijing to uncover the Secret Geopolitical Conspiracy to fatally change the world’s Balance of Power!——-How will it all end? —-Find out now in the Thriller Geopolitical WWIII Thriller Spiritus Mundi by Robert Sheppard!

World Literature Forum  is honored to announce that Spiritus Mundi, the acclaimed Cyberthriller Action Novel by Robert Sheppard, the defining work of our Snowden-Orwellian Era,  has been included in the nominations for the presitigious 2014 Pushcart Prize. The thriller action of the novel follows a NSA/CIA/MI6 Counterterrorism team’s cat and mouse cyber-pursuit of nuclear terrorists bent on infiltrating a group of global idealists campaigning for a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly for global democcracy, then  unearthing a much bigger Apocalyptic conspiracy to start WWIII between a secretly allied China, Russia and Iran to make a Pearl Harbor-like sneak attack on the Middle-East’s oil reserves, severing the energy jugular of the vulnerable declining West. Cutting edge MI6/NSA Cyber-techno-penetration  of  the top-secret communications network of the  Chinese Politburo through the tech-avvy and sexual wiles  of neo-Bondian 21st Century MI6 Superspy Etienne Dearlove gives the West its last chance to head off Armageddon.  Find out the final fate of the world by reading Spiritus Mundi now!

________________________________________________________________

ACT NOW TO DISCOVER THE WORLD’S FATE!

GET YOUR FREE e-COPY OF PUSHCART PRIZE NOMINATED CYBERTHRILLER  SPIRITUS MUNDI BY ROBERT SHEPPARD (BOOK I)  NOW BY FOLLOWING THIS SMASHWORDS LINK TO DOWNLOAD:

Spiritus Mundi Book I, The Novel (5.0 Stars on Smashwords) https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/303856

_______________________________________________________________

In celebration of the Pushcart Prize Nomination  for Spiritus Mundi a Pushcart Prize  Giveaway Celebration has been declared as an introductory offer in which Spiritus Mundi, Book I will be made available free on Smashwords and affiliated outlets, including Barnes & Noble and many others. It is hoped that readers will be inspired by Book I to purchase Book II, Spiritus Mundi the Romance, either later or at the same time at the discount price of $3.99 (Remember you have to read Book II to find out how the story of Book I ends!).

The Pushcart Prize is an American literary prize by Pushcart Press that honors the best “poetry, short fiction, essays or literary whatnot”published in the small presses over the previous year. Magazine and small book press editors are invited to nominate up to six works they have featured. Anthologies of the selected works have been published annually since 1976.

The founding editors are Anaïs Nin, Buckminster Fuller, Charles Newman, Daniel Halpern, Gordon Lish, Harry Smith, Hugh Fox, Ishmael Reed, Joyce Carol Oates, Len Fulton, Leonard Randolph, Leslie Fiedler, Nona Balakian, Paul Bowles, Paul Engle, Ralph Ellison, Reynolds Price, Rhoda Schwartz, Richard Morris, Ted Wilentz, Tom Montag, and William Phillips.

Among the writers who previously received early recognition in Pushcart Prize anthologies were: Kathy Acker, Steven Barthelme, Rick Bass, Charles Baxter, Bruce Boston, Raymond Carver, Joshua Clover, Junot Diaz, Andre Dubus, William H. Gass, Seán Mac Falls, William Monahan, Paul Muldoon, Joyce Carol Oates, Tim O’Brien, Lance Olsen,Peter Orner, Kevin Prufer, Kay Ryan, Mona Simpson, Ana Menéndez, and Wells Tower.

Included in the Pushcart 2014 Nominations were several of well-known author Robert Sheppard’s “Poems from Spiritus Mundi” including “Moby Dick” and “Zeno’s Paradox” which were published in and nominated for the Pushcart Prize by Poetry Pacific and available here and on their website:

http://robertalexandersheppard.wordpress.com/2013/04/11/poetry-pacific-3-poems-by-robert-sheppard/

INTRODUCING PUSHCART PRIZE  NOMINEE ROBERT SHEPPARD’S EPIC NOVEL SPIRITUS MUNDI
Spiritus Mundi Book Cover.80

 

 

Author’s E-mail:   rsheppard99_2000@yahoo.com

ON SPIRITUS MUNDI

“Read Robert Sheppard’s sprawling, supple novel, Spiritus Mundi, an epic story of global intrigue and sexual and spiritual revelation. Compelling characters, wisdom, insight, and beautiful depictions of locations all over the world will power you through the book. You’ll exit wishing the story lines would go on and on.” May 13, 2012

Robert McDowell, Editor, Writer, Marketer, Editorial Cra, The Nature of Words

______________________________________________________

“Robert Sheppard’s novel, “Spiritus Mundi,” has everything. “Spiritus Mundi” is Latin, meaning “spirit” or “soul of the world.” According to the Norton Anthology of English Literature, the phrase refers to “the spirit or soul of the universe” with which all individual souls are connected through the “Great Memory.” This amazing novel is all inclusive and unceasingly riveting. If you are interested in politics, philosophy, human relationships, sex, intrigue, betrayal, poetry and even philosophy — buy and read “Spiritus Mundi”!”November 18, 2012

Raymond P. Keen, School Psychologist, Department of Defense Dependents Schools (DODDS)

—————————————————————-

“Robert Sheppard’s new novel “Spiritus Mundi” is a new twist on a well-loved genre. Robert leaves no stone unturned in this compelling page turner you’ll experience mystery, suspense, thrills, and excitement. Robert touches on sexuality and spirituality in such a way that the reader is compelled to ask themselves “what would you do if faced with these trials?” Robert is a master at taking the reader out of their own lives and into the world he created. If you’re looking for a “can’t put down” read pick up Spiritus Mundi!” May 20, 2012

Nicole Breanne, Content Coordinator, Ranker.com _____________________________________________________

“Longing for a thrilling experience of the sexual and spiritual world? Expecting a thorough summoning of your inner heart? Aspiring to find an extraordinary voice to enlighten your understanding heart? Then you can’t miss this extraordinary novel, Spiritus Mundi by Robert Sheppard. The author will spirit you into a exciting world filled with fantasy, myth, conflicts and wisdom from a fresh perspective. Don’t hesitate, just turn to the 1st page and start out enjoying this marvellous journey.”November 17, 2012

Alina Mu Liu, Official Interpreter, Editor & Translator, HM Courts & Tribunal Service, London UK & the United Nations

—————————————————————————— “Robert Sheppard’s Spiritus Mundi is a literary novel for those with an extensive vocabulary, and who believe how you tell a story is as important as what occurs in it. It is as current as today’s headlines.

Jaime Martinez-Tolentino, Writer” November 19, 2012

————————————————————————–

“Robert Sheppard’s exciting new novel, Spiritus Mundi, is an unforgettable read and epic journey of high adventure and self-discovery across the scarred landscape of the modern world and into the mysteries beyond. Its compelling saga reveals the sexual and spiritual lives of struggling global protesters and idealists overcoming despair, nuclear terrorism, espionage and a threatened World War III to bring the world together from the brink of destruction with a revolutionary United Nations Parliamentary Assembly and spiritual rebirth. This modern epic is a must read and compelling vision of the future for all Citizens of the Modern World and a beacon of hope pointing us all towards a better world struggling against all odds to be born.” May 19, 2012

Lara Biyuts, Reviewer and Blogger at Goodreads.com and Revue Blanche

________________________________________________________

“Robert Sheppard’s “Spiritus Mundi” is a book of major importance and depth. A must read for any thinking, compassionate human being living in these perilous times. I highly recommend this powerful testament of the current course of our so-called life on his planet. April 25, 2012

Doug Draime Writer, Freelance

___________________________________________________

“This new novel ‘Spiritus Mundi’ brings together history, politics, future society, and blends with a plausible World War Three scenario. I have read it and find it over the top fascinating. I am very glad to see Robert share his creativity with the world through this work of fiction, and know it will be a huge hit.” April 28, 2012

Jim Rogers, Owner and Director, AXL

______________________________________________

“Robert Sheppard is an exceptional thinker! His work should be read and made the subject of critical study.”May 26, 2012

Georgia Banks-Martin, Editor, New Mirage Journal

——————————————————————————

“This novel rocks the reader with its supple strength. You want to say “No, No,” and you end up saying, “Maybe.” Political science fiction at its highest, most memorable level.”November 17, 2012

Carl Macki, Owner, Carl Macki Social Media

——————————————————————————

“Robert Sheppard’s Novel Spiritus Mundi confronts politics and philosophies of the world. He’s examined multiple layers of personality in his characters; male, female, Chinese, Arab, English, and American melding them into a story of possible outcomes. How else can I convey the intelligent presentation of fiction woven with sensitivity to our world’s governments, religious influences and sectarian principles? We must not forget the influence of a largely secular world. Robert tirelessly checked, rechecked and triple checked his resources in order to bring a fiction of occurrence, and psychological impact as set forth in his novel Spiritus Mundi.”November 18, 2012

Glenda Fralin, Author, Organization NWG

__________________________________________________________

“Robert was one of my best guests. His novel is as wide ranging as are his interests and expertise. He can explain his various ideas with great clarity and he does this with compassion. Novel is worthwhile reading.”November 18, 2012

Dr. Robert Rose, Radio Show Host, http://www.blogtalkradio.com/icdrrose

________________________________________________________________

Related Links and Websites:  Spiritus Mundi, Novel by Robert Sheppard

For Introduction and Overview of the Novel:  https://spiritusmundinovel.wordpress.com/

For Updates on the Upcoming Movie Version of the Novel, Spiritus Mundi & Casting of Actors and Actresses for Leading Roles See: http://robertalexandersheppard.wordpress.com/

To Read Abut the Occupy Wall Street Movement in Spiritus Mundi: http://occupywallstreetnovel.wordpress.com/

For Author’s Blog:  https://robertalexandersheppard.wordpress.com/

To Read a Sample Chapter from Spiritus Mundi: https://spiritusmundisamplechapters.wordpress.com/

To Read Fantasy, Myth and Magical Realism Excerpts from Spiritus Mundi: https://spiritusmundifantasymythandmagicalrealism.wordpress.com/

To Read Sexual Excerpts from Spiritus Mundi: The Varieties of Sexul Experience:  https://spiritusmundivarietiesofsexualexperience.wordpress.com/

To Read Spy, Espionage and Counter-terrorism Thriller Excerpts from Spiritus Mundi:   http://spiritusmundispyespionagecounterterrorism.wordpress.com/

To Read Geopolitical and World War Three Excerpts from Spiritus Mundi: https://spiritusmundigeopoliticalworldwar3.wordpress.com/

To Read Spiritual and Religious Excerpts from Spiritus Mundi: https://spiritusmundionspiritualityandreligion.wordpress.com/

To Read about the Global Campaign for a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly in Spiritus Mundi:  https://spiritusmundiunitednationsparliamentaryassembly.wordpress.com/

To Read Poetry from Spiritus Mundi:https://spiritusmundipoetry.wordpress.com/

For Discussions on World Literature and Literary Criticism in Spiritus Mundi:   http://worldliteratureandliterarycriticism.wordpress.com/

For Discussions of World History and World Civilization in Spiritus Mundi:  https://worldhistoryandcivilizationspiritusmundi.wordpress.com/

To Read the Blog of Eva Strong from Spiritus  Mundi: https://evasblogfromspiritusmundi.wordpress.com/

To Read the Blog of Andreas Sarkozy from Spiritus Mundi: http://andreasblogfromspiritusmundi.wordpress.com/

To Read the Blog of Yoriko Oe from Spiritus Mundi: http://yorikosblogfromspiritusmundi.wordpress.com/

To Read the Blog of Robert Sartorius from Spiritus Mundi: http://sartoriusblogfromspiritusmundi.wordpress.com/

I write to introduce to your attention  my double novel Spiritus Mundi, consisting of Spiritus Mundi, the Novel—Book I, and Spiritus Mundi, the Romance—Book II. Book I’s espionage-terror-political-religious thriller-action criss-crosses the globe from Beijing to New York London to Washington, Mexico City and Jerusalem presenting a vast panorama of the contemporary international world, including compelling action from the Occupy Wall Street Movement to espionage and a threatened World War Three, deep and realistic characters and surreal adventures, while Book II dialates the setting and scope into a fantasy (though still rooted in the real) adventure where the protagonists embark on a quest to the realms of Middle Earth and its Crystal Bead Game and through a wormhole to the Council of the Immortals in the Amphitheater in the center of the Milky Way Galaxy in search of the crucial Silmaril Crystal, and to plead for the continuance of the human race in the face of threatened extinction from a nuclear World War III, all followed by a triple-somersault thriller ending in which a common garden-variety terrorist attack is first uncovered by MI6 and the CIA  as the opening gambit a Greatpower Game of States threatening World War III and then, incredibly, as the nexus of a Time Travel conspiracy involving an attempt by fascist forces of the 23rd Century to alter a benign World History by a time-travelling raid on their past and our present to provoke that World War III, foiled by the heroic efforts of the democratic 23rd Century world government, the Senate of the United States of Earth, to hunt down the fascist interlopers before their history is irrevocably altered for evil.

When activist Robert Sartorius, leading a global campaign  to create a European Parliament-style world-wide United Nations Parliamentary Assembly presses  the proposal in New York on his old friend the UN Secretary-General and is rebuffed due to the hostile pressure of the conservative American administration, his Committee  resolves to fight back by launching a celebrity-driven Bono-Geldof-Band Aid/Live 8-style “People Power” media campaign and telethon, allied to the Occupy Wall Street movement and spearheaded by  rock superstars Isis and Osiris and former UN Secretary General Boutros Boutros-Ghali to mobilize global public support and pressure.  The Blogs of Sartorius, activist Eva Strong and Committee Chairman Andreas Sarkozy reveal the campaign’s working struggle, their tangled love affairs, a loss of faith, attempted suicide, reconciliation of father and son after divorce,  and recovery of personal love and faith.

Things fall apart as the idealists’ global crusade is infiltrated by a cell of jihadist terrorists using it as a cover, then counter-infiltrated by CIA agent Jack McKinsey and British MI6 agent Etienne Dearlove. A cat-and-mouse game of espionage and intrigue ensues pitting them against the Chinese MSS espionage network allied with the Iranian Quds Force crossing  Beijing, London, Moscow, Washington and Jerusalem unleashing an uncontrollable series of events which sees the American Olympic Track and Field Team bombed on an airplane in London, uncovers a secret conspiracy of China, Russia and Iran to jointly seize the oil reserves of the Middle-East, and witnesses  Presidents Clinton and Carter taken hostage with Sartorius, McKinsey, Eva and other activists at a Jerusalem telethon rally cut short by the explosion of a concealed atomic device in a loaned Chinese Terracotta Warrior, then flown by capturing terrorists to Qom, Iran as “human shields” to deter a retaliatory nuclear attack.

In Book II, Spiritus Mundi, the Romance they encounter Iran’s Supreme Leader in Qom as the world teeters on the brink of nuclear confrontation and World War III, while mysterious events unfold leading Sartorius and McKinsey from their captivity in the underground nuclear facilities of Qom into a hidden neo-mythic dimension that takes them to a vast ocean and land at the center of the world, Middle Earth, Inner Shambhala, and to involvement in a mysterious Castalian “Crystal Bead Game” linked to the destiny of the human race on earth. They then embark on a quest for the Silmaril, or Missing Seed Crystal to the central island of Omphalos in the Great Central Sea in the middle of the globe, aided by Goethe, the Chinese Monkey King, Captain Nemo, the African God-Hero Ogun, and a Sufi mystic they traverse a ‘wormhole’ at the center of the earth guarded by ‘The Mothers’ and the fallen angel tribe of the Grigori (Genesis 6:1-4) which leads the way to critical meeting of the “Council of the Immortals” at the Black Hole in the center of the Milky Way Galaxy to determine the final fate of the human species. The heroes battle and overcome the treacherous opposition of Mephisto and his satanic subaltern Mundus through their Underworld and Otherworld adventures and successfully plead the cause of the continuation of the human species before the Immortals, returning with the critical Silmaril Crystal. resolving the Crystal Bead Game and thereby inspiring through the Archangel Gabriel a dream in the mind of Iran’s Supreme Leader which brings a new Revelation causing him to release the hostages and an end the crisis. China and Russia stand down from aiding Iran in seizing the Mid-East oil reserves, but in a treacherous blow the Chinese instead utilize their forward-positioned armies to attack their former ally Russia and seize Siberia with its large oil and gas reserves instead. President Barret Osama, America’s newly-elected first black President then invites Russia, Japan and  South Korea to join NATO and together they succeed in expelling the Chinese from Siberia and usher in a new Eurasian and global balance of power and a New World Order.

Rock Superstar Osiris meanwhile, after undertaking a narcissistic Messianic mission in the wake of the Jerusalem atomic blast is dramatically assassinated on live world-wide television on Jerusalem’s Via Dolorosa by a disillusioned follower. His wife and rock-star partner Isis then leads a spiritual movement to reconcile and unite the clashing religions and catalyze a common global spiritual Renaissance through a Global Progressive Spiritual Alliance which seeks to construct an Inter-faith Temple on the ruins of the atomic blast in Jerusalem. In counter-reaction to the cataclysmic events the world finally implements Sartorius’ crusade for a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly, but not before Sartorius has himself has died, Moses-like of a heart attack while helping to foil a metaconspiracy mediated by Time Travel in which a fascist agent from the 23rd Century who has time-transited back to our time to alter a benign history by causing WWIII and thus preventing the evolution of a democratic world government, the United States of Earth, which follows him through time and nabs him just in the “nick of time” to prevent Aramgeddon.  The book ends with the opening ceremony of the UN Parliamentary Assembly which is attended in Sartorius’ name by his widow Eva Strong, whom Sartorius had fallen in love with and married in the course of the novel, and by their son Euphy, newborn after Sartorius’ death. They are joined in cinematic climax at the ceremony by newly chosen UN Secretary-General Clinton, President Osama and UN Parliamentary Assembly Committee Chairman Andreas Sarkozy who have just received the Nobel Peace Prize for their work in creation of the world’s first world parliamentary assembly within the United Nations, bringing together the representative voices of the peoples of the world in face-to-face assembly and dialogue for the first time in world history.

Highlights:

All the Highlights of the novel cannot be contained in such a short Introduction, but a few of them would include:

1.  Spiritus Mundi is the first novel in world history to portray the creation of a United Nations Parliamentary Assemblyon the working model, inter alia, of the European Parliament;

2.   Spiritus Mundi is a prophetic geo-political WWIII novel of the near future forseeing a conflict and conspiratorial surprise attack by a resurgent “Axis” of China, Russia and Iran seeking by a decisive blow in jointly seizing the Middle-East oil fields to radically alter the global balance of power vis-a-vis the West in the world and Eurasia. Like Clancy’s The Bear and the Dragon, it forsees the inclusion of Russia in NATO, and goes far beyond in forseeing the inclusion of South Korea and Japan, following a joint Chinese-Russian occupation of a collapsing North Korea and the Axis strike at the Middle-Eastern oil fields;

3. Spiritus Mundi is an exciting espionage thriller involving the American CIA. British MI6, the Chinese MSS, or Ministry of State Security and the Russian SVR contending in a deul of intrigue and espionage;

4. Spiritus Mundi is a Spellbinding Terrorism/Counterterrorism novel involving a global plot to conceal an atomic bomb in a Chinese Teracotta Warrior to be detonated in Jerusalem;

5. Features the romantic and sexual searching and encounters of dozens of idealist activists, rock-stars, CIA and MI6 agents, public-relations spinmeisters and billionaires with a detour into the bi-sexual and gay scenes of Beijing, New York, California, London and Tokyo:

6.   Establishes and grounds the new genre of the Global Novel written in Global English, the international language of the world,

7. Spiritus Mundi is a novel of Spiritual Searching featuring the religious searching of Sufi mystic Mohammad ala Rushdie, as well as the loss of faith, depression, attempted suicide and recovery of faith in life of protagonist Sartorius. Follows bogus religious cult leaders and the Messiah-Complex megalomanic-narcissistic mission of rock superstar Osiris that leads to his dramatic assassination on worldwide television in Jerusalem, followed by the religious conversion of his wife and rock-star parner Isis;

8.   Features the search for love and sexual fulfillment of Eva Strong, a deeply and realistically portrayed divorced single mother involved in the United Nations campaign, who reveals her tortured heart and soul in her Blog throughout several disastrous sexual affairs and ultimately through her final attainment of love and marriage to Sartorius;

9.   Features Sartorius’ experience of a bitter divorce, alienation and reconciliation with his son, his loss of faith and attempted suicide, his battle against drugs and alcoholism, his surreal and sexual adventures in Mexico City, and his subsequent redeeming love and marriage to Eva Strong;

10.   Contains the in–depth literary conversations of Sartorius and his best friend, Literature Nobel Laureate Günther Gross, as they conduct  worldwide interviews and research for at book they are jointly writing on the emergence of the new institution of World Literature, building on Goethe’s original concept of “Weltliteratur” and its foundations and contributions from all the world’s traditions and cultures;

11.   Predicts the emergence of the institution and quest of “The Great Global Novel” as a successor to the prior quest after “The Great American Novel” in the newer age of the globalization of literature in Global English and generally;

12.   Features the cross-cultural experiences and search for roots, sexual and spiritual fulfillment and authenticity of Asian-American character Jennie Zheng, and  Pari Kasiwar of India;

13.         For the first time incorporates in the dramatic narrative flow of action the mythic traditions of all the cultures and literatures of the world, including such figures as Goethe, The Chinese Monkey King, the African God-Hero Ogun, surreal adventures in the ‘Theatro Magico’ in Mexico City bringing to life figures from the Mayan-Aztec Popul Vuh, Hanuman from the Indian classic the Ramayana, and many more;

14. Book Two, Spiritus Mundi, the Romance is a fantastic Fantasy, Myth and Magical Realism Rollercoaster Ride:   The more mythic Book Two utilizes a Wellsian motif of Time Travel to explore the making of history and its attempted unmaking (a la Terminator) by a hositile raid from the future on the past, our present, and the foiling of the fascist attempt by an alliance of men and women of goodwill and courage from past, present and future generations united in a Commonwealth of Human Destiny; Like Thomas Pynchon’s Against the Day and Welles’ Journey to the Center of the Earth it involves a journey to an interior realm of the “Middle Earth;” it also contains a futuristic travel through a wormhole to the center of our Milky Way Galaxy for a meeting with the “Council of the Immortals” where the fate of the human race will be decided;

15.  Is a fantastic read on a roller-coaster ride of high adventure and self-exploration!

C   Copyright 2014 Robert Sheppard   All Rights Reserved

NEW BOOK RELEASE: SPIRITUS MUNDI BY ROBERT SHEPPARD NOW AVAILABLE ON AMAZON!

Spiritus Mundi Book Cover.80.1

 
PUSHCART PRIZE NOMINEE ROBERT SHEPPARD’S SPIRITUS MUNDI NOW AVAILABLE ON AMAZON! —–INVITATION TO LISTEN TO MAY 17 BLOGTALKRADIO INTERVIEW WITH AUTHOR 10:00 AM PST _______________________________________________________________________

We are pleased to announce the launch of SPIRITUS MUNDI on AMAZON , including both Spiritus Mundi, Book I: The Novel (5.0-Star Amazon Rating Average), and Spiritus Mundi, Book II:The Romance (5.0-Star Amazon Rating Average). You can browse and sample both onlline for free now, then purchase immediaetly by clicking on the following Amazon sites:

Spiritus Mundi, Book I: The Novel: http://www.amazon.com/dp/B00CIGJFGO

Spiritus Mundi, Book II: The Romance http://www.amazon.com/dp/B00CGM8BZG

CHECK OUT SPIRITUS MUNDI’S 5.O-STAR GOODREADS RATING AVERAGE & REVIEWS ON GOODREADS:

Book I (5.0-Stars on Goodreads) http://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17857619-spiritus-mundi-book-i

Book II (5.0-Stars on Goodreads) http://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17857704-spiritus-mundi-book-ii-the-romance

CHECK OUT A FULL SUMMARY OF SPIRITUS MUNDI ON SHELFARI before purchasing at:

http://www.shelfari.com/books/36123188/Spiritus-Mundi—Book-I-The-Novel http://www.shelfari.com/books/36123187/Spiritus-Mundi—Book-II-The-Romance

Spiritus Mundi is also available on SMASHWORDS in ALL FORMATS:

Book I (5.0 Stars on Smashwords) https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/303856 Book II (5.0 Stars on Smashwords) https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/303798

Spiritus Mundi is also now available at the following sites:

Spiritus Mundi: Book I: The Novel https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/303856 http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/spiritus-mundi-robert-sheppard/1115113181?ean=2940044432598&itm=1&usri=2940044432598 http://www.kobobooks.com/ebook/Spiritus-Mundi-Book-The-Novel/book-vYffC7MUUEyN0wJTQSpgFQ/page1.html https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/spiritus-mundi/id634577546?mt=11 http://www.diesel-ebooks.com/item/SW00000303856/Sheppard-Robert-Spiritus-Mundi-Book-I-The-Novel/1.html

Spiritus Mundi – Book II: The Romance https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/303798 http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/spiritus-mundi-robert-sheppard/1115113152?ean=2940044433182&itm=1&usri=2940044433182 http://www.kobobooks.com/ebook/Spiritus-Mundi-Book-II-The/book-PlMhvFBI5USTGkLFnO1TQA/page1.html https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/spiritus-mundi-book-ii-romance/id634586781?mt=11 http://www.diesel-ebooks.com/item/SW00000303798/Sheppard-Robert-Spiritus-Mundi-Book-II-The-Romance/1.html

CELEBRATING SPIRITUS MUNDI’S AMAZON RELEASE DAY WITH MAY 17 BLOGTALKRADIO AUTHOR INTERVIEW WITH DR. ROBERT ROSE 10:00 AM PST __________________________________________________________________________

We also invite you to listen in to the  BlogTalkRadio Interview with Dr. Robert Rose interviewing Robert Sheppard on the topic of “World Consciousness and the Emergencer of World Literature” pre-recorded May 17, 10:00 AM, PST:

How to Tune In: ============ You can tune in by clicking on the following BlogTalkRadio link:

http://www.blogtalkradio.com/icdrrose/2013/05/17/robert-sheppard-global-consciousness

or you can listen in anytime to the recorded Podcasts of the May 17 Interview, or past Interviews:

http://www.blogtalkradio.com/icdrrose http://www.blogtalkradio.com/icdrrose/2012/08/01/robert-sheppard–spiritus-mundi-a-novel
Spiritus Mundi, Novel by Robert Sheppard: Table of Contents

Spiritus Mundi

Contents

Book One Spiritus Mundi: The Novel Chapters 1-33
1.Departure (Beijing)
2.A Failing Quest (New York)
3.War Council & Counteroffensive (Geneva)
4.New Beginnings (London)
5.Republic of Letters (Berlin)
6.Fathers and Sons (Washington,D.C.)
7.Ulysses: Blogo Ergo Sum (Beijing)
8.Frequently Asked Questions (London)
9.In the Middle Kingdom (Beijing)

10. Past and Present (London-South Africa)

11. Telemachus (Washington, D.C.)

12. The Everlasting Nay (Beijing)

13. My Brother’s Keeper (London)

14. In the Global Village (Beijing-Tokyo)

15. Deceits and Revelations (London)

16. Be Ready for Anything (Beijing)

17. The Obscure Object of Desire (London-Pyongyang)

18. Sufferings (Beijing)

19. Of the Yearnings of the Caged Spirit (London)

20. Cyclops (Washington, D.C.)

21. The Engines of Illusion (Beijing)

22. On Her Majesty’s Secret Service (London)

23. The Temptation of the Sirens (Beijing)

24. Truth or Consequences (London)

25. Lazarus Laughed (Beijing)

26. Neptune’s Fury & The Perils of the Sea (The Maldive Islands)

Naval Diaries and Ship’s Logs of Admiral Sir George Rose Sartorius (1780-1875)

27. Penelope (London)

28. The Volcano’s Underworld (Mexico City)

Teatro Magico

29. The Everlasting Yea (London)

30. Paradise Regained (Little Gidding)

31. To the South of Eden (Kenya-to Midrand-Johannesburg South Africa)

32. In a Glass Darkly (London)

33. Spiritus Mundi

Book Two Spiritus Mundi: The Romance Chapters 1-21
1.Gerusalemme Liberata & Orlando Furioso (Jerusalem)
2.In a Glass Darkly (London)
3.Great Expectations (Jerusalem)
4.The Parable of the Cave (Qom, Iran)
5.The Xth Day of the Crisis (London)
6.The Supreme Leader & The Three Messiahs (Qom)
7.Going for the Jugular (London)
8.The Night Journey, Goethe & The Monkey King (Qom)
9.The Central Sea, The Crystal Bead Game & The Quest

10. The Island of Omphalos & The Mothers

11. The Council of the Immortals & The Trial By Ordeal

12. Nemesis

13. Armageddon (London)

14. The Fever Breaks

15. High Noon & Showdown at the OK Corral (Washington, D.C.)

16. Ecce Homo (Jerusalem)

17. Deliverance (London/Lhasa)

18. For Every Action…. (Moscow/Beijing)

19. The Burial of the Dead (London/Little Gidding)

20. Spiritus Mundi (London/Jerusalem)

21. In My End is My Beginning

—-The Convening of the First Meeting of the

United Nations Parliamentary Assembly (New York)

Appendix 1: A United Nations Parliamentary Assembly: Frequently Asked Questions

Appendix 2: Spiritus Mundi: Index of Principal Characters

C  Copyright Robert Sheppard 2014 All Rights Reserved

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | 1 Comment

HORROR FICTION IN WORLD LITERATURE AND FILM——-FROM THE WORLD LITERATURE FORUM SUGGESTED CLASSICS AND MASTERPIECES SERIES, ROBERT SHEPPARD, EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

Horror 4

 

HORROR FICTION IN WORLD LITERATURE AND FILM——-FROM THE WORLD LITERATURE FORUM SUGGESTED CLASSICS AND MASTERPIECES SERIES, ROBERT SHEPPARD, EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

 

Robert Sheppard, Editor-in-Chief, World Literature Forum

Robert Sheppard, Editor-in-Chief, World Literature Forum

 

By Robert Sheppard, Editor-in-Chief, World Literature Forum

Contents:

  1. Introduction: What is Horror and Horror Fiction?
  2. The History and Development of Horror Fiction: Overview
  3. Awards and Associations for Horror Fiction
  4. The Horror Timeline for Fiction and Film: Chronological History and Development of the Horror Genre
  5. The Essential Works of Horror Fiction

Horror!——–Horror!———–What is horror? A common definition of horror is often given as “a painful and intense fear, dread, or dismay.”  “Horror Fiction” then is fiction that elicits and evokes such emotions in the reader, or viewer when rendered in cinema or television. It is a genre of literature, which is intended to, or has the capacity to frighten its readers, scare or startle viewers or readers by inducing the feelings of terror and horror. It creates an eerie and frightening atmosphere which elicits and magnifies and elaborates such response. The Einsteinesque intuition that “everything is relative” applies equally to horror, as the specific source of such emotion may depend on who we are, what we have experienced and what haunts our subconscious mind, perhaps being supernatural as with vampires or demons to some, or non-supernatural, as with sexual terror, to others. Often the central menace of a work of Horror Fiction can be interpreted as a code or metaphor for the larger or deeper fears of a society. The horror genre undoubtedly has primordial origins in legend and myth originating around the campfires of forests, jungles and caves, but in its modern literary incarnation reformulated in the 18th century as Gothic Horror, the genre in Western Literature traces its origin to the seminal publication of the Castle of Otranto (1764) by Horace Walpole with its myriad progeny.

By this relativistic definition, horror can deal with the mundane or the supernatural, with the fantastic or the normal. It doesn’t have to be full of ghosts, ghouls, and things to go bump in the night. Its only true requirement is that it elicit an emotional reaction that includes some aspect of fear or dread. Alice Sebold’s The Lovely Bones is therefore just as much a horror novel as Stephen King’s Salem’s Lot. Tim LaHay’s Left Behind series is just as full of horror as Dan Simmons’ A Winter Haunting. We could even maintain that the bestselling book of all time, the Bible (or runner-up Koran), especially as interpreted by the “fire and brimstone” threatening tradition of retributive Fundamentalism could easily be labeled horror (fiction?) with its fallen angels, demonic possessions, Antichrist and an Apocalypse absolutely terrifying in its inexorability and inescapable scope.

In his horror anthology Prime Evil, author Douglas Winter stated, “Horror is not a genre, like the Mystery or Science Fiction or the Western. It is not merely a kind of fiction, meant to be confined to the ghetto of a special shelf in libraries or bookstores. Horror is an emotion”—-perhaps the deepest and oldest in human consciousness. He was correct and his words have become a rallying cry for the modern horror writer.

Horror

One of the defining traits of the genre of horror is that it provokes a response: emotional, psychological and physical. One of H.P. Lovecraft’s most famous quotes from his celebrated essay “Supernatural Horror in Literature” about the genre is that: “The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown.”

Horror takes us back to where we came from. The old “fight or flight” reaction of our evolutionary heritage once played a major role in the life of every human. Our ancestors lived and died by it. It lay at the root of our struggle for survival. Then someone invented the fascinating game of civilization, and things began to calm down. Development pushed wilderness back from settled lands. War, crime, and other forms of social violence came with civilization and humans started preying on each other, but by and large daily life calmed down. Something of primal life was lost. We began to feel restless, to feel something missing: the excitement of living on the edge, the tension between hunter and hunted. So we told each other stories through the long, dark nights…when the fires burned low, we did our best to scare the daylights out of each other. The rush of adrenaline feels good. Our hearts pound, our breath quickens, and we can imagine ourselves on the edge. Like sexuality, with which it is often linked, horror is one of the pathways that leads us back to primal life.

Yet we also appreciate the insightful aspects of horror. Sometimes a story intends to shock and disgust, but the best horror intends to rattle our cages and shake us out of our complacency. It makes us think, forces us to confront ideas we might rather ignore, and challenges preconceptions of all kinds. Horror reminds us that the world is not always as safe as it seems, which exercises our mental muscles and reminds us to keep a little healthy caution close at hand.

In a sense similar to the reason a person seeks out the controlled thrill of a roller coaster, readers in the modern era seek out feelings of horror and terror to feel a sense of excitement. Horror makes us feel primally alive. Additionally, horror fiction is one of the few mediums where readers seek out a form of art that forces themselves to embark on a foray of reconnaissance into the unknown, confronting ideas and images they might rather ignore and to challenge preconceptions of all kinds.

 

Horror 3

 

What makes horror literature so pervasive is that its need to evoke the necessary atmosphere and sense of emotional dread is utterly dependent on who we are as readers — as people. As children, we might be afraid of the shadows looming from a half-closed closet door or of the monster we believe lies under the bed. Terrors of the imagination run wild at that age. The fiction of R.L Stine perhaps takes us a step further as we grow towards adolescence. As adults, our fears become more sophisticated, more grounded in worldly events. They become the death of a loved one, the terminal illness of a small child, the fear of our lives running out of our control. Horror peels away the thin and often unreal veneer of our daily lives and “civilized” environment, derailing our lives and sending us careening into the abyss. Horror, by nature, is personal–an intrusion into our comfort levels. It speaks of the human condition and forcibly reminds us of how little we actually know and understand, let alone control.

Horror fiction is radical. As accomplished horror writer Robert McCammon said, “Horror fiction upsets apple carts, burns old buildings, and stampedes the horses; it questions and yearns for answers, and it takes nothing for granted. It’s not safe, and it probably rots your teeth, too. Horror fiction can be a guide through a nightmare world, entered freely and by the reader’s own will. And since horror can be many, many things and go in many, many directions, that guided nightmare ride can shock, educate, illuminate, threaten, shriek, and whisper before it lets the readers loose.” Horror is thus that which cannot be made safe—-because it is about our relentless need to confront the unknown, the unknowable—a rendezvous with a seductive impalpable menace from the darkness beyond our experience which may also embody some hidden beckoning towards a potentially deeper life, and the emotion we experience when in its thrall.

Sometimes a distinction is made in the types of emotional response to horror fiction. In 1826, the gothic novelist Anne Radcliffe published an essay distinguishing two elements of horror fiction, “terror” and “horror.” Whereas terror is a feeling of dread that takes place before an event happens, horror is a feeling of revulsion or disgust after an event has happened. Radcliffe describes terror as that which “expands the soul and awakens the faculties to a high degree of life,” whereas horror is described as that which “freezes and nearly annihilates them.” Both are intrinsic to the genre.

Edgar Allen Poe---Master of the Horror Short Story and Detective Fiction

Edgar Allen Poe—Master of the Horror Short Story and Detective Fiction

The History and Development of Horror Fiction: Overview

 

Horror fiction has its roots in oldest primordial collective consciousness of mankind, folklore, ritual, shamanist exorcisms and religious traditions, focusing on the eternal unresolved fears of death, afterlife, evil, the demonic and the principle of the thing embodied in the person. These were elaborated over eons in stories of witches, warlocks, vampires, devils, ghosts and demonic pacts such as that of Faust.

Gothic horror in the 18th century

 

Horace Walpole's The Castle of Otranto---Where It All Began

Horace Walpole’s The Castle of Otranto—Where It All Began

Eighteenth-century Gothic horror drew on these sources branching out from the seminal and controversial The Castle of Otranto (1764) by Horace Walpole. This marked the first time a modern novel incorporated elements of the supernatural instead of striving after pure realism. In fact, the first edition was published disguised as an actual medieval romance from Italy discovered and republished by a fictitious translator. Once revealed as the contemporary work of the son of a powerful Prime Minister, Robert Walpole, many found it anachronistic, reactionary, or simply in poor taste – but it proved to be immediately popular. That first novel, however, established the seed elements and foundations of the genre in evolution of Gothic Horror, inspiring such follow-on works as Vathek (1786) by William Beckford, the Mysteries of Udolpho (1794) and The Italian by Anne Radcliffe and The Monk by Matthew Lewis. A significant amount of horror fiction of this era was written by women and marketed at a female audience, a typical scenario of horror fiction being a resourceful female protagonist menaced in a gloomy and mysterious castle.

Horace Walpole: Son of a Prime Minister and Father of the Gothic Horror Genre

Horace Walpole: Son of a Prime Minister and Father of the Gothic Horror Genre

Horror in the 19th century

Mary Shelley: Wife of Percy Shelley and Mother of Frankenstein

Mary Shelley: Wife of Percy Shelley and Mother of Frankenstein

Mary Shelley

The Gothic tradition blossomed into the genre modern readers call Horror Literature in the 19th century. Influential works and characters that continue resonating with film, television and cinema today saw their genesis in such works as Mary Shelley’s Frankenstein (1818), the short stories and related works of Edgar Allen Poe, the works of the Irish master of the genre Sheridan Le Fanu, Robert Louis Stevenson’s classics such as The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde (1886), Oscar Wilde’s Picture of Dorian Gray (1890), and Bram Stoker’s Dracula (1897).  Each of these novels or novellas created an enduring icon of horror which would in turn be translated and rendered in modern re-imaginings on the stage and screen.

Frankenstein's Monster

Frankenstein’s Monster

Horror in the 20th century

The proliferation of cheap periodicals, as early as the turn of the century, led to a boom in horror writing. One writer who specialized in horror fiction for mainstream pulps such as All-Story Magazine was Tod Robbins, whose fiction dealt with themes of madness and cruelty. Later, specialist magazines and publications emerged to give horror writers additional outlets, including Weird Tales and Unknown Worlds.

H.P. Lovecraft: The Father of Cosmic Horror

H.P. Lovecraft: The Father of Cosmic Horror

Influential horror writers of the early 20th century broadened and deepened the medium. Most particularly, the venerated horror author H.P. Lovecraft, modern Dean of the genre, with his monumental Cthulhu Mythos pioneered the genre of Cosmic Horror featuring cruel and inscrutable quasi-deities indifferent to human suffering, and M.R. James, grandmaster of the ghost story are credited with redefining that era.

Cthulhu R’Lyeh Rising---by Horror Grandmaster H.P. Lovecraft

Cthulhu R’Lyeh Rising—by Horror Grandmaster H.P. Lovecraft

Early cinema was inspired by many aspects of horror literature, and early Horror Cinema started a strong tradition of horror films and subgenres based on horror fiction that continues to this day. Up until the graphic depictions of violence and gore on the screen commonly associated with the 1960s and 1970′s slasher films, splatter films, and weird comic books such as those published by EC Comics (famous for series such as Tales From The Crypt) satisfied readers’ quests for horror imagery that the Big Screen could not provide.

Many modern novels claim an early description of the living dead in a precursor to the modern zombie tale, including H.P. Lovecraft’s stories such as “Cool Air,” (1925) “In The Vault,” (1926) and “The Outsider,” (1926). Richard Matheson’s 1954 novel I Am Legend would also influence an entire genre of apocalyptic zombie fiction epitomized by the classic films of George A. Romero.

Richard Matheson’s 1954 novel I Am Legend  becomes a Will Smith Cinema Classic

Richard Matheson’s 1954 novel I Am Legend becomes a Will Smith Cinema Classic

Contemporary horror fiction

The crowning master of contemporary horror writers is Stephen King, known for writing Carrie, The Shining, It, Misery and many more, raising the horror genre to Bestseller status.  Beginning in the 1970s, King’s stories have managed to attract a huge audience, for which he was prized by the U.S. National Book Foundation in 2003.

Stephen King: The "King" of Contemporary Horror Fiction

Stephen King: The “King” of Contemporary Horror Fiction

Stephen King

Indeed, Stephen King’s influence over the Contemporary Horror genre is so pervasive that he is often regarded, apropos of his name, as the “King of Contemporary Horror.” But as with other kings his impact has been regarded with deep ambivalence. Some have credited him with virtually creating the contemporary genre, others with destroying it. Neither judgment is wholly appropriate.

The root of this conundrum lies in the nature of the publishing industry and its emulating sister, the “Hollywood” of the film industry. Back in the seventies, an unknown writer burst onto the scene with a novel called Carrie. The work went on to be made into a wildly successful film, and a new genre was born. That author, Stephen King of course, set the stage for what horror was to become in the eighties and early nineties.

Almost overnight, King’s brand of fiction became a multi-million dollar industry. Publishers saw the dollar signs looming before them and charged full speed ahead, making horror into a mass-consumption product. They gave it a specific identity, a specific formula. Writers responding to the laws of supply and demand then popped out of the woodwork, eager to embrace and attempt to duplicate the stunning success of Mr. King.

According to King’s harsher critics, it was at this point that horror literature lost its identity. Instead of “evolving, ever-changing,” horror became defined — typecast if you will — forced to conform to a certain method and a certain manner for both publishers and film producers.  Publishers flooded the market with books that matched this formula, giving readers more and more of what they demanded. Hollywood got into the act, making movie after movie with the same basic themes, the same old scares, so much so that today we have horror films that parody these very elements. Before we knew it, horror novels and horror movies had become synonymous. Even worse, it was difficult to tell one horror novel from another, so important had the formula become. A market glut swiftly followed. Horror’s originality, its vital essence degraded.

At this point horror seemed to lose its stature and legitimacy in the realm of high and respectable literary art, becoming regarded by many in the literary establishment as hack work. As the horror boom of the eighties turned into the drought of the nineties, horror went underground. In order to save itself, it became a chameleon, masquerading as other genres, hiding itself in other styles. And perhaps by this process it attained a measure of regeneration and renewal. Horror once again focused more fully on emotion; it once again began to delve deep inside and force us to confront who we are, to examine what we are afraid of, and to wonder what lies ahead down the road of life.

Thus ironically, those writers whose works perhaps define the quintessential essence of horror are not considered horror writers. Millions of people read Stephen King, but the average King reader doesn’t read other horror writers. Dean Koontz’s books are filled with the strange and fantastic, yet he vehemently argues against being labeled a horror writer. John Saul thinks of himself as a writer of thrillers; Clive Barker a master of the fantastic. Robert McCammon stopped publishing altogether to avoid being trapped in a box not of his own choosing when the publishing world demanded more horror instead of the historical novel he had so desperately wanted to produce.

The Erotic Gothic Bestsellers of Anne Rice

The Erotic Gothic Bestsellers of Anne Rice

Thus Best-selling book series of contemporary times often exist in related genres to horror fiction, such as Werewolf Fiction, Urban Fantasy, Kitty Norville Books from Carrie Vaughn and the Erotic Gothic Fiction of Anne Rice. Elements of the horror genre continue to overflow and expand outside the channels of the genre. The Alternate History of more traditional historical horror in a novel such as The Terror exists on bookstore shelves next to genre Mashups such as Pride and Prejudice and Zombies and the Historical Fantasy and Horror Comics epitomized by such works as Mike Mignola’s Hellboy. Horror serves as one of the central genres in more complex modern works such as Mark Z. Danielewski’s House of Leaves, a finalist for the National Book Award. Popular contemporary horror authors include Brian Lumley, James Herbert, Dean Koontz, Clive Barker, Ramsey Campbell and Peter Straub.

Awards and Associations for Horror Fiction

The Horror Writers Association Issues the Bram Stoker Awards for Excellence in Horror Fiction

The Horror Writers Association Issues the Bram Stoker Awards for Excellence in Horror Fiction

Achievements in horror fiction are recognized by numerous awards. The Horror Writer’s Association presents the Bram Stoker Awards for Superior Achievement, named in honor of Bram Stoker, author of the seminal horror novel Dracula. The International Horror Guild presents its own annual awards, as do organizations such as the Australian Horror Writers Association with its annual Australian Shadows Award. Other important awards for horror literature are as subcategories included within general awards for fantasy and science fiction in such awards as the Aurealis Award.

Bram Stoker, Author of Dracula

Bram Stoker, Author of Dracula

The History and Development of the Horror Genre: The Horror Timeline for Fiction and Film

Anthony Hopkins as Hannibal Lecter in Hannibal and The Silence of the Lambs

Anthony Hopkins as Hannibal Lecter in Hannibal and The Silence of the Lambs

The following is a Chronological Precis of the Development of the Horror Genre in Literature, Film, Music and Television from Earliest Times to the Present:

600 BC to 200 AD—- The bestselling book of all time, the Bible, Old and New Testaments, along with its sequels including the Koran, could easily be labeled horror, for where else can you find fallen angels, demonic possessions, and an apocalypse absolutely terrifying in its majesty, inclusive of the lives of all of us, all in one volume?

The Bible as Horror Fiction?

The Bible as Horror Fiction?

1235

An order comes out of the Vatican, authorizing the commencement of an Inquisition to re-establish the orthodoxy of the faith. The charge of heresy soon becomes entangled with the charge of witchcraft, and in this form took until the seventeenth century to die away.

1307 – 1321

La Comedia, or The Divine Comedy as it came to be known, of Dante Alighieri is written in Italy. This semi-autobiographical poem sets forth one of the most influential descriptions of Hell in the literature, though Dante’s vast and intricate plan has, in the public eye, been superseded by Milton’s vision 1667. Even less well-known are the two sections after Inferno that complete the poem, Purgatorio and Paradiso.

Nothing ere I was made was made to be
Save things eterne, and I eterne abide;
Lay down all hope, you that go in by me.
– trans. Dorothy L Sayers

Dante's Inferno:  Greed

Dante’s Inferno: Greed

1456

Vladislav Basarab of Transylvania gains the crown of Wallacia for the first time (until 1462, and again briefly in 1468). From his father he earned the nickname ‘Dracula’, son of the Dragon, but he earned for himself the name Vlad the Impaler, for his favorite method of execution, the precise details of which you don’t want to know about. Despite a large amount of slander by his political opponents, many of the tales of his cruelty were true (he is said to have killed over 40,000 people in his reign). He was also a staunch defender of Christendom from the Turkish threat. O’ Religion!

1470 – 1516

The Dutch artist Hieronymus Bosch in this period produced paintings of religious theme and nightmarish impact — the best known is The Garden of Earthly Delights. They came to the attention of the Inquisition after his death, but powerful patrons protected the collection.

1485

The first edition Danse Macabre is published in Paris by Guyot Marchant, inspired by the Black Death, or Plague. The verses and illustrations are taken from the murals adorning the Cemetery of the Innocents. The first set of couplets, by an unknown author, deal with death coming to the forty stations of men. The matching verses for women are credited to Martial d’Auvergne.

1486

The first edition of the Malleus Maleficarum is produced in Germany by the Dominican inquisitors Hienrich Institoris (aka Henry Kramer) and Jakob Sprenger. Literally ‘the Hammer of Witches’, it codified the form of belief in witchcraft that spread, through fourteen editions by 1520, throughout Europe. It contributed enormously to the witch craze of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth centuries in which thousands of people were tortured and killed.

1538

Hans Holbein the Younger, in his lifetime regarded as one of the greatest and most productive artists of Northern Europe, publishes forty-one ‘Dance of Death’ woodcuts in Les simulachres & historiees faces de la mort.

The Damnation of Dr. Faustus

The Damnation of Dr. Faustus

1580s

An incredible series of gruesome plays jostle each other on the stages of England. The first is traditionally Thomas Kyd’s The Spanish Tragedy (1585) followed by Christopher Marlowe’s Tamburlaine (1587), Dr Faustus (1587) and William Shakespeare’s Titus Andronicus (1594). Shakespeare’s Hamlet (1600) and Macbeth (1605) are also morbid little pieces of some note. Cyril Tourneur’s The Revenger’s Tragedy (1607) and John Webster’s The Duchess of Malfi (1613) are the latter examples, and indeed the last examples of death portrayed in front of an audience in European theatre until Victor Hugo’s Hernani in 1730.

1587 – 1589

A semi-fictional biography of a Johannes Faustus, scholar and reputed magician, is published in Germany. Christopher Marlowe reads the English translation and creates his play The Historie of the Damnable Life, and Deserved Death of Doctor Iohn Faustus. This is the prototype of the Mad Scientist, later echoed in such characters as Dr. Frankenstein, who sells his soul for knowledge (1818).The tale was more or less directly retold by Goethe in 1808 and Charles Maturin in 1820. Goethe’s version was adapted as an opera by Charles Gounod, libretto by Jules Barbier and Michel Carre, in 1859.

1667

Paradise Lost is John Milton’s epic poem of the fall from Heaven, the English poet dictating his work to his daughters after being left blind in 1652. A strict Puritan, Milton still questioned Christian orthodoxy, and it is his depiction of Satan, his realms and his struggle against omnipotence that give the poem its power. Paradise was regained in 1671.

1692

Not the largest or most gruesome of the witch trials (Bamberg, Germany, 1623-1633 comes to mind), the events in Salem, Massachusetts are definitely the most famous. A group of young girls began to claim local women were bewitching them. The first arrest was a slave Tituba who provided all the details that could be wished to capture the imagination. Prominent theologians such as Cotton Mather provided legitimization, and things ran on from there.

1714

The first major work of what became known as the Graveyard Poets is published with Thomas Parnell’s A Night-Piece on Death. The group focused on the melancholy and mortality of man, an introspective style that finally led into the wilder fantasies of the Romantics. Other examples include Robert Blair’s The Grave (1743), Thomas Warton’s The Pleasures of Melancholy (1747) and Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard, by Thomas Gray in 1752.

1720 – 1740

The heyday of Bach, during which he writes his massive Toccata and Fugue in D minor, little realizing that this gloomy little organ piece will appear as the sound-track to a James Caan movie (Rollerball in fact, Norman Jewison, 1975). Even without this filmic application, this piece is quite capable of evoking funereal atmosphere within the first few notes of that ominous central motif.

1731

The Austrian Government commission a report on various peasant customs, prompted by mass hysteria in the village of Medvegia. The report, supervised by Johannes Fluckinger, goes into great detail about vampire activity in the area, and is quickly spread through international journals and fashionable society. It caught the public imagination, and the attention of scientists and philosophers, for decades to come, in both England and the Continent.

1765

The Castle of Otranto is written by Horace Walpole — considered the first Gothic novel. It was followed by such creations as (the tedious) Vathek (William Beckford, 1786), The Mysteries of Udolpho (1794), and certain satires, notably ‘Gothic’ was heavily influenced by the excesses and writings generated by the ‘Inquisition.’ ‘The Gothic is a literature of decay. This is a moral judgment; for after all, the matter of the Gothic tale is a great structure succumbing, crumbling, sinking into all perversions of the architectural, human, vegetable and animal’

1773

Gottfried August Bürger writes the poem Leonore, a popular treatment of the folk tale motif of the lover who comes back from the grave; ‘And now are you afraid?’ and, incidentally, ‘Denn die Todten reiten schnell.‘ It was translated into English by William Rosetti in 1844 under the title The Hunt.

Ugetsu Monogotari

Ugetsu Monogotari

1776

The Japanese student of literature and critic Uneda Akinari, publishes Ugetsu Monogatari, or Tales of Moonlight and Rain. Drawing inspiration from popular myth, this collection of romantic and chilling stories includes ‘The House Amidst the Thickets’, ‘The Chrysanthemum Trust’ and ‘The Carp that Swam in my Dreams’. ‘The House’, in which a soldier comes home from the war to find everything exactly as he left it… exactly, formed the basis for the 1953 film Ugetsu, by Mizoguchi Kenji.

1781

Henry Fuseli, the then professor of painting at the British Royal Academy, paints The Nightmare. He was considered insane by most of his contemporaries.

1784

Donatien-Alphonse-François de Sade, better known as the Marquis de Sade, writes Les 120 Journées de Sodome, ou l’Ecole du libertinage (The 120 Days of Sodom), ‘the most impure tale that has ever been told since our world began’ whilst incarcerated in the Bastille — though the uncompleted novel wasn’t properly published until 1931. The combination of his (hardly unusual) licentious ways and love of literature produced an extraordinary fusion that saw him persecuted throughout life, and beyond. If nothing else, he certainly had a philosophy (and no, he never met Sacher Masoch). Other novels include his most readable, Justine, ou les Malheurs de la Vertu (Justine, or the Misfortunes of Virtue, first version in 1791) and its sister volume, l’Hisoire de Juliette, sa soeur (ou les Prospérités du vice) (Juliette, or the Triumph of Vice) in 1797. He has featured as a character in various, usually bad, novels and films such as ‘The Skull of the Marquis de Sade’ by Robert Bloch (filmed by Freddy Francis in 1965); and there are an almost surprising number of adaptations of his work. Most are somewhat obscure, and only Pier Paolo Pasolini’s masterly adaptation of Sodom, released under the title Salòo le centoventi giornate di Sodom in 1976, has risen to any public attention.

1790 – 1825

For a brief thirty years horror flourished again on the British stage. Three theatres, Drury Lane, Covent Garden and the Haymarket, played host to such dramatisations as Fitz Ball’s The Devil’s Elixir, Matthew Lewis’ The Castle Spectre, James Planche’s The Vampire (1819) (introducing a new form of stage machinery, ‘the vampire trap’), and Milner’s Frankenstein, or The Man and the Monster (1818). These productions were ‘expensive, spectacular and decidedly bloody’, but none were staged after 1825 when ‘the devil was no longer in fashion.’

Anne Radcliffe's Mysteries of Udolpho

Anne Radcliffe’s Mysteries of Udolpho

1794

Ann Radcliffe’s The Mysteries of Udolpho is the most famous work from one of the most prominent Gothic authors. A prose poet, she proved to be a great influence on Lord Byron [1816] and Walter Scott, in contrast to both Matthew Lewis [1795] and Horace Walpole [1765] who were ‘ancestors of a whole school, finding its culmination, perhaps, in the supernatural and macabre stories of Poe [1833] and Charles Brockden Brown.’ Radcliffe introduced the ‘poetical landscape’ into the modern novel, and her popularity was immense. Other works include The Italian, or the Confessional of the Black Penitents (1797) and The Romance of the Forest (1791).

1795

The Monk, ‘charged with all the adolescent sexual intensity of the 19-year-old who wrote it.’ is published anonymously. It is the most readable of the Gothic novels to the modern reader and, as the Marquis de Sade puts it, ‘is superior in all respects to the strange flights of Mrs. Radcliffe’s imagination’ [– Reflections on the Novel (1800)]. There were calls for the book to be banned, particularly once the author’s identity was made known, one Matthew Lewis, playwright and member of parliament. Ann Radcliffe [1794], whose work in part inspired it, was so horrified she wrote The Italian (1797) in reply. A film was made in the early seventies by Ado Kryou, and Paco Lara’s version came out in 1990. It wasn’t very good.]

1797

The many men, so beautiful!
And they all dead did lie:
And a thousand, thousand slimy things
Lived on; and so did I.

– The Rime of the Ancient Mariner

‘His genius had angelic wings, and fed on manna’, said William Hazlitt of Samuel Taylor Coleridge though opium would have been closer to the mark. Other works by this British poet include Kubla Khan (1798, the famous (if not necessarily actual) interrupted transcript of a drug-induced dream) and Christobel (1801) [1872]. Coleridge is also known for being one of the premiere critics of English literature, and is credited with the ‘rediscovery’ of the original, unbowdlerised Shakespeare.

1800

‘Wake Not the Dead’, by Johann Ludwig Tieck, becomes the first known English vampire story when it is translated from the German.

1816

Between the 15th and 17th of June Lord Byron, Percy Shelley, Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley and Dr. John Polidori stay at a villa by Lake Geneva. Quite possibly under the influence of laudanum, they declare they will each write a ghost story. From this meeting both the Vampire sub-genre and science fiction itself are created in English [1818], [1819]. The story of that night has been told a number of times on film, most notably in Ken Russell’s Gothic (1986).

E.T.A. Hoffman: Master of the Uncanny

E.T.A. Hoffman: Master of the Uncanny

1817

Ernst Theodor Willhelm Hoffmann (known as ETA for his regard for Amadeus Mozart) publishes Nachtstücke (or Night Pieces), containing his best known grotesque tales, such as ‘Der Sandmann’ and ‘Tale of the Lost Shadow’. He was a great influence on the German Expressionists of the early twentieth century [1910s].

1818

Mary Shelley’s novel Frankenstein — or the Modern Prometheus is published, the first science fiction novel [1816]. It will also have a great influence on horror though the popular image of the monster is taken from the multitude of films [1910], [1930s], [1948]. Like much of the contemporary literature it was quickly adapted for stage [1790-1825] but it wasn’t until 1991 that it became an opera, with Richard Meale and David Malouf’s Mer de Glace.

1818

Nightmare Abbey is written by Thomas Love Peacock, a send-up of the genre the author saw as an ‘encroachment of black bile.’ It contains caricatures of Mary and Percy Shelley, Byron and Coleridge, and is extremely funny.

1819

Dr. Polidori’s The Vampyre is published in the New Monthly Magazine, ‘the first vampire tale of any substance in the English language.’ Originally attributed to Byron, the lead character is in fact a caricature of the poet. A theatrical adaptation by Charles Nodier appeared in 1820, and this was further turned into an opera by Heinrich Marschner, with libretto by Wilhelm Wolbrucke, in 1828. In 1992 Charles Hart provided substantially different lyrics for The Vampyre: A Soap Opera.

1819

In Spain the court painter Francesco Goya produces a series of eighteen frescos known as the Black Paintings, including Saturn Devouring His Children, as a response to the French invasion. He had always tended towards dark subjects, exemplified in an earlier series satirising witchcraft beliefs, and the engraving The Sleep of Reason (Produces Monsters).

1820

Hector Berlioz’s Symphonie Fantastique. Titanic and shocking in the extreme to the listeners of his day, Berlioz’s masterwork retains the ability to conjure up just the grotesque and frightening images of nightmare and death he had in mind when he named movements of the symphony March to the Scaffold and Dream of a Witch’s Sabbath. Robert Schumann described ‘malformed creatures of all sorts… lamentations, howls, laughter, cries of pain… demoniac orgies… death bells’ in the final movement (with not a little discomfort)’.

1831

Notre Dame de Paris (with its perhaps more descriptive English title The Hunchback of Notre Dame) lurches on to the scene, along with the bells and gargoyles, courtesy of Victor Hugo, a French author noted for his human dramas such as Les Miserables. [1923].

1832

The German folklorists, Jakob and Wilhelm Grimm publish the fruits of their research in Kinder und Hausmarchen. It includes ‘Hansel and Gretel’, ‘Snow White’ and ‘The Bone Flute’.

1833

The Baltimore Saturday Visitor publishes MS Found in a Bottle by the unknown author Edgar Allan Poe. Between here and his death in 1849 he publishes many short stories, including ‘The Fall of the House of Usher’ (1839), ‘The Masque of the Red Death’ (1842), ‘The Pit and the Pendulum’ (1843) and ‘The Cask of Amontillado’ (1846). He has some claim to be the father of the detective story, and has described himself as ‘insane, with long intervals of horrible sanity.’ He was the first significant proponent of the fiction that would dominate the next century. [1960].

1835

The Danish writer Hans Christian Anderson publishers his first anthology, Tales Told for Children, including such delights as ‘The Red Shoes’ (with a haunting pair of severed feet), ‘The Little Mermaid’ (Disney gave it a happy ending) and ‘The Snow Queen’.

1840s

With the Industrial Revolution and a suddenly-educated (and over-crowded) public, horror adapted into a more visceral and immediate field. The result was the Penny Blood (known as Penny Dreadfuls to their critics) and the stage equivalent, the Penny Gaff. The earliest and most influential of the publishers was one Edward Lloyd, who started with Thomas Prest’s The Calendar of Horrors in the ’30s, and then evolved the more recognisable form. Prest was also responsible for Sweeney Todd, The Demon Barber (first published as The String of Pearls in 1847, and performed on stage in the same year. [1980s])—-(Don’t eat that pie!), the only character created in the period still being used. Varney the Vampire, or, the Feast of Blood, by James Malcolm Rymer, 1845, has had some influence on the vampire sub-genre and a possible companion piece, Wagner the Werewolf was written in 1846 by George Reynolds. ‘It was thought at the time that “Penny Dreadfuls” were the origin of all youthful crime, and parents not only banned them, but, when discovered, burned them without mercy.’

1865

Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland is published by Lewis Carroll (actually the Reverend Charles Lutwidge Dodgson), followed by Through the Looking Glass in 1872. Not horror in themselves, the novels have had some influence on the genre, particularly in the 1980s.

1867

A depressive and alcoholic young composer, Modest Mussorgsky, produces his masterwork. Ivanova Noch’ na Lïsoy gore, popularly known as A Night on Bald Mountain, describes the adventures of a man who, stranded on St John’s Mountain on Walpurgisnacht, observes the witch’s sabbath.

1868 – 1869

Robert Browning writes The Ring and the Book, a macabre study of a Duke killing his wife, all based on a yellowing legal paper he had come upon in 1860. It is still the longest narrative poem in English literature. Browning is most noted for his dramatic monologues dealing with madness and obsession, including Childe Rolande to the Dark Tower Came [1974] and Porphyria’s Lover (1842).

Sheridan Le Fanu---Irish Master of the Horror Story

Sheridan Le Fanu—Irish Master of the Horror Story

1872

Sheridan Le Fanu publishes ‘Carmilla’ in Through a Glass Darkly, in some ways similar to Christobel [1797]. An influential story, it has also been filmed a number of times, under many different names (including Karl Dreyer’s Vampyr [1931] and Roy Ward Baker’s The Vampire Lovers (1970)). ‘Le Fanu was more revolutionary than Poe, for he began the process of dismantling the Gothic props and placing the supernatural tale in everyday settings.’

Sheridan Le Fanu

Sheridan Le Fanu

1880s

This decade saw a movement in France known successively as L’Esprit Décadent and Symbolisme. The writers that typified it, the earlier Charles Baudelaire, Joris Karl Huysmans (A rebours (Against the Grain), 1884), La Bas (Down Here), 1891) and Guy de Maupassant (La Horla, 1886), produced some of the finest works of the European macabre. The movement was violently opposed to the restraint of resemblance in art, and of morals or religion in anything that would prevent the experience of l’horreur et l’extase de la vie, as Baudelaire wrote in Les Fleurs du Mal (The Flowers of Evil), which upon printing in 1857 was seized, and six of the poems banned. Extremes were sought, of terror, pleasure and pain. Huysman’s A rebours appears by implication in Oscar Wilde’s The Picture of Dorian Grey, as the symbol and instrument of ultimate foreign corruption. To explain, the poet Paul Verlaine said “It is made of a mixture of the carnal spirit and the sad flesh, and of all the violent splendours of the declining (La Bas) Empire.”

Oscar Wilde's Picture of Dorian Gray

Oscar Wilde’s Picture of Dorian Gray

1885

After an initial set-back Robert Louis Stevenson publishes The Strange Case of Doctor Jekyll and Mister Hyde. It was often filmed, usually badly — though [1908] and [1931] are worth noting. The earliest stage adaptation was T. R. Sullivan’s in 1887.

1888

One of the world’s most infamous crimes occurs with the murder of at least five London prostitutes. While the police received hundreds of letters purportedly from the killer, only one is believed genuine, signed Jack the Ripper. His identity remains unknown, though theory’s abound [1913].

1890s

In this decade, and into the next one, the Grand Guignol flourished on the Paris stage (and was still around a lot later). The term originally referred to a puppet (possibly the work of one Laurent Mourquet a century before), but came to refer to brief plays based around violence, murder, rape, ghostly apparitions and suicide. There was indeed a Théâtre du Grand Guignol, but the art-form was most prominent in Montmartre. London also played host to several seasons over the next fifty years, in a less intense form, notably in 1920-22. [1930s].

1893

A popular and transitional author in the move from historical to contemporary settings for horror stories was Ambrose Bierce. This year saw the publication of Can Such Things Be?, a collection of ghostly tales following on from his grimly realistic war stories. He was also known for his black humour, as demonstrated by The Devil’s Dictionary (1906, under the original title The Cynic’s Word Book).

1895

The King in Yellow collects two series of linked stories by Robert W. Chambers, and H. P. Lovecraft [1923] was a fan. As well as several names taken from Chambers’ work (some taken in turn from Bierce), the direct ancestor of The Necronomicon can be found in the linking element ‘The King in Yellow’, a play which brings a strange doom on those who read it.

1896

Herbert George Wells publishes The Island of Doctor Moreau, not his first work, but his most macabre. The two succeeding years see The Invisible Man and The War of the Worlds, novellas of science horror. The latter has been adapted many times, the most notable being Orson Welles’ memorable radio play [1938] and the [1950s] movie.

Bram Stoker's Dracula

Bram Stoker’s Dracula

1897

Abraham ‘Bram’ Stoker publishes Dracula, or The Un-Dead. [1456], [1922], [1925], [1927], [1930s], [1960s], [1970s], [1990s]. ‘Dracula’s Guest’ is a related short story, and not necessarily a missing chapter as is widely thought. Other works by this Irish stage manager are not as memorable, and include The Lady of the Shroud in 1908, and The Lair of the White Worm in 1911, which desperately needed Ken Russell [1986].

1898

The American writer Henry James publishes the novella The Turn of the Screw, ‘the favourite ghost story of people who don’t like ghost stories’ an early presentation of the evil child tale. It was adapted memorably as both opera (by Benjamin Britten in 1954, libretto by Myfanwy Piper), and film (Jack Clayton’s dead creepy The Innocents in 1961).


1902

Joseph Conrad’s Heart of   Darkness is published. As an exploration of the darker side of the soul   it deserves mention, and is also considered the first twentieth century   novel. Francis Ford Coppola moved the premise into Vietnam to see what would   happen in 1979, whereas Nicholas Roeg’s telemovie (1994) was set in the   original’s time period.

1902

‘The Monkey’s Paw’ is W. W.   Jacobs’ contribution to the genre, and a significant one it is — probably   the most famous short horror story, certainly of those written this century.

M.R. James--Grandmaster of the Ghost Sory

M.R. James–Grandmaster of the Ghost Sory

1904

The first collection from M. R.   James, Ghost Stories of an Antiquary, is published, heralding one of   the most respected of this century’s horror authors, particularly in his   speciality of the quiet but creepy ghost story.

1907

The Listener is published, a book of short stories   by Algernon Blackwood containing his best-regarded work, ‘The Willows’.   Blackwood was only one of a number of successful authors belonging to the   Order of the Golden Dawn, an occult society created in 1888 by Samuel Liddell   MacGregor Mathers, and whose most infamous member was Aleister Crowley. Other   notable members were William Butler Yeats, Arthur Machen (debuting with ‘The Great God Pan’ in 1894), Lord Dunsany and the incredibly popular (in his   time) Sax Rohmer who gave the world Dr Fu Manchu. This group represented not   only most of the weird fiction originating in the UK at the time (one report   lists Bram Stoker as a member), but is the last flourishing of English horror literature till James Herbert and Clive Barker [1984].

Dr. Jekyll & Mr. Hyde---Movie from the Story by Robert Louis Stevenson

Dr. Jekyll & Mr. Hyde—Movie from the Story by Robert Louis Stevenson

1908

Among the first experiments   with film there were a number of gruesome and fantastic scenes, but the first   real horror movie was probably William N. Selig’s 16 minute version of   Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde [1885].

1910s

A number of German films were   made in this decade using the premise of artificial creatures. They include Der   Golem (Heinrich Galeen, 1914), Der Golem (Paul Wegener and Carl   Boese, 1920, ‘its splendid sets, performances and certain scenes all being   clearly influential on later Hollywood films, especially Frankenstein.Homunculus (Otto Rippert, 1916) (actually a serial   totalling 401 minutes — ‘the most popular serial in Germany during WW I,   even influencing the dress of the fashionable set in Berlin’ and Alarune   (filmed at least three times, firstly in 1918 by Eugen Illes). Metropolis   [1931], of   the next decade, also fits the pattern and gives us Rotwang the Inventor,   perhaps the earliest, and certainly a still effective, cinematic mad   scientist. A variation (and an incredibly influential one at that) was provided by Robert Wiene in 1919 with The Cabinet of Dr Caligari. In this case the entire landscape was artificial, created in the mind of a   madman.

Horror Film Classic---The Cabinet of Dr. Caligari

Horror Film Classic—The Cabinet of Dr. Caligari

1910

The first Frankenstein   movie is made, directed by J. Searle Dawley and with the involvement of the   innovator Thomas Edison [1818], [1930s].

Gaston Leroux's Phanthom of the Opera

Gaston Leroux’s Phanthom of the Opera

1911

Le Fantôme de l’Opéra, by Gaston Leroux, is published.   Although every Gothic novel had its midnight prowlers and deformed relatives   kept under the stairs, this introduced sympathy for the devil on a, dare we   say, operatic scale [1925], [1986].

1913

The Lodger, by Belloc Lowndes (filmed in 1926 (by   Alfred Hitchcock), 1932 and 1944, and done twice as an opera), is an early   notable example of many, many works based on Jack the Ripper though Robert   Bloch’s ‘Yours Truly, Jack the Ripper’ (1962) [1959] may be better known. However Alan   Moore and Eddie Campbell’s still incomplete From   Hell (issue 1, 1991) will become the definitive work of fiction on the   subject, we suspect [1984].

1914

Stravinsky’s Le Sacre du   Printemps, or The Rite of Spring, a tale of the simultaneous   triumph and cruelty of spring, nearly caused a riot at its initial   performance due to its unconventional and disturbing use of rhythm. The   program concerns a primitive ritual in which a girl dances herself to death, eminiscent of “The Red Shoes.”

1922

The German director Friedrich   Murnau shoots Nosferatu, eine Symphonie des Gravens and is immediately   sued by the Stoker estate [1897] (who probably hadn’t heard of the 1921 Hungarian Drakula   — and that’s all we know as well). This is despite substantial changes to   the source (a habit taken up by later screen-writers), enough to count as a   different story. It was remade with lots of rats in 1979 by Werner Hertzog.

1922

Howard Carter and his patron Lord Carnarvon open the tomb of Tut-ankh-amon. Carnarvon died soon after,   starting rumours of a curse [1930s].

1922

And I will show you  something different from either
Your shadow at morning striding behind you,
Or your shadow at evening rising to meet you;
I will show you fear in a handful of dust.

The Waste Land, ‘The Burial of the Dead’
Published by T. S. Elliot

(not just a cat fancier)

1923

The first issue of Weird Tales is published, the first all-fantasy magazine in the world, it   survived thirty-two years without ever showing a profit. The inaugural editor   was one Edwin Baird, soon succeeded by Farnesworth Wright and, much later, by   Seabury Quinn. The magazine attracted a still-famous plethora of authors ([1923], [1939] and [1942]) and a   small but dedicated audience. Indeed the attempts by public officials of   various cities to ban the November ’24 issue over C. M. Eddy’s story ‘The   Loved Dead’ only increased sales. It was later joined by Famous Fantastic   Mysteries in ’36 and Amazing Stories, and was revived in 1974 and   again in 1984.

1923

Among WT‘s (Weird Tales) first   contributors (and who was later offered the editorialship after Wright, but   declined) was one Howard Phillips Lovecraft with ‘The Nameless City’. In   succeeding works such as ‘The Rats in the Walls’ (1923), ‘The Call of   Cthulhu’ [1927]   and ‘The Shadow Over Innsmouth’ (1931) he developed ‘the Cthulhu Mythos’, a   cosmos of insane and unknowable gods with little regard for humanity. [1939]. His work is in essence the culmination and logical   extreme of the traditional horror tale, concerned with foreign lands and   beasts, yet his meticulously detailed locations, particularly of his home   state, bridge the gap towards the modern style.

Lon Chaney as The Hunchback of Notre Dame from Victor Hugo's Classic

Lon Chaney as The Hunchback of Notre Dame from Victor Hugo’s Classic

1923

Universal Studios produce a silent Hunchback of Notre Dame (Wallace Worsley) starring Lon Chaney   Snr, ‘the man of a thousand faces’ [1831].

1925

The unfinished novel The   Trial is released against the wishes of the (deceased) Franz Kafka (and   indeed the actual trial was never written). Kafka has captured the essence of   waking nightmare in an ever-shifting dream-scape of bureaucracy gone mad, and   ‘at least indirectly influenced much of modern horror fiction.’   Orson Welles made a good-looking movie of the novel in 1962, starring Anthony   Perkins as Josef K.

1925

In America, Universal Studios   foreshadow their later successes with Rupert Julian’s The Phantom of the   Opera. Many subsequent versions have been released, but few have the   restraint and style, and none have Lon Chaney Snr, in his most famous role [1911], [1986].

1925

The first ‘performance’ of Dracula   was a reading in 1897 (to protect stage rights), but it is actor Hamilton   Deane who writes and stars in the first proper stage version [1897], [1927].

1927

Bela Lugosi, a Hungarian actor and former cavalry officer, appeared in the American version of the Dracula   stage-play (written by John Baldeston) [1925], [1930s], [1970s].

Cthulhu R’Lyeh Rising---by Horror Grandmaster H.P. Lovecraft

Cthulhu R’Lyeh Rising—by Horror Grandmaster H.P. Lovecraft

1927

The Call of Cthulhu was written by H. P. Lovecraft [1923], [1981].

1929

Followed immediately by The Great Depression. In the economic down-turn of the next decade radio plays   and pulps took people’s mind off their problems and saw the creation of such   as the hugely popular The Shadow (1930) and The Spider (1933), both dark   vigilantes, wreaking havoc on the underworld. The former started as a radio   narrator of the ‘Detective Story Hour’, leading into success in magazine   (edited by Frank Blackwell) and novel (the first written by stage magician   Walter B. Gibson) formats, with over 280 novellas detailing his exploits. In   early 1932 the Shadow appeared in his own radio show, and was portrayed by   Orson Welles in 1937-8, and Lynn Shores directed the first movie in ’37,   followed by two serials. The Spider first appeared in The Spider Strikes,   written by R. T. M. Scott, but was soon the work of ‘Grant Stockbridge’, a   pseudonym for several writers, most frequently Norvell Page, totalling 118   novellas (and yes, the first movie serial appeared in 1938, the sequel in   1941). Both of these characters can still be found today, mostly in reprints   and comics (and the lacklustre 1994 version of The Shadow), but the   best preserved of the group appeared in 1939 and is just as well-known as   ever. The adventures of Batman have been published continuously since his   inception, and have had many interpretations, but the recent portrayals of   Tall, Dark and Moody (notably Frank Miller’s The Dark Knight Returns   (1986) and Tim Burton’s cinematic version of 1989 and 1992) are simply a   return to Bob Kane’s original conception. Then there’s Batman Forever,   which was too messy for words.

1930s

This was the decade of the   Universal monster movies, where ‘the impossible took place in a tight, false   world of studio-built landscape, where every tree was carefully gnarled in   expressionistic fright, every house cunningly gabled in gothic mystery, every   shadow beautifully lit into lurking terror’]. Tod Browning’s Dracula   started it all and became the money-spinner of 1931 for the studio [1927]. 1932 saw James   Whale’s Frankenstein [1910],   introducing the man who ousted Lugosi as the studio’s resident ghoul, Boris   Karloff (whose much-repeated make-up was created by Jack Pierce) [1974]. Frankenstein was also the year’s top grosser,   whereas Karl Freund’s The Mummy in ’33, also starring Karloff, did not   do so well financially. However, the plethora of sequels kept them busy for   quite some time. The Wolf Man (George Waggner) blitzed the box-office   in ’41, introducing Lon Chaney Jr. in his most famous role [1933]. [1948], [1939-1945].

1930s

It was also the last decade of   the pulps, by this stage there were titles for just about every taste, and   the ‘Spicy’ — read mildly erotic — range was introduced. Inspired by a   visit to the Grand Guignol Theatre in Paris [1890s], Henry Steeger, president of Popular   Publications, revamped the Dime Mystery Magazine, adding Terror   Tales and Horror Stories in the next two years. The horror pulps   would last till 1941 — typical content being described as ‘sex-sadism with   luscious females on the covers suffering the usual ignominies: whippings,   roastings and mad-virus inoculations.’

1930s

As mentioned with regards to The Shadow and ilk, radio plays were also popular at the time, with a number   dedicated to the supernatural. This debuted the soon-to-be-familiar format of   the anthology play (a consequence of the number of horror short stories). One   of the first was Lights Out in 1934, broadcasting Arch Oboler to a   national audience, but it wasn’t till the [1940s] that the dedicated late-night horror   show took off.

Fritz Lang's Metropolis

Fritz Lang’s Metropolis

1931

Fritz Lang’s M is released, the first serious movie based on a serial killer (played brilliantly by Peter Lorre), its impact for the modern audience is still   considerable. The German director had already made the classic Metropolis   five years earlier. Lang’s The Testament of Dr Mabuse (1933), a Gothic  thriller, pitted the police protagonist of M against an insane scientist. Joseph Losey remade M in 1951.

1931

In France, ‘Julian West’ —   actually the Baron Nicholas von Gunzburg — financed the Karl Dreyer film Vampyr,   on the condition he played the lead role]. Not much of an influence (except   possibly on Francis Ford Coppola [1963]), it is still a wonderful movie [1872].

1931

The classic Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde movie is released (Rouben Mamoulian). It won its lead, Fredric   March, an Academy Award [1885].

1932

Charles Addams first appearance in The New Yorker. He quickly became a regular, and by 1935 his   cartoons had evolved into his immediately recognizable   style. His darkly comedic visions of death and the macabre lasted until 1989,   and spawned The Addams Family television show [1964] and a more recent   movie double, in 1991 and 1993. ‘…if the cartoon needed a caption, he felt   he had failed in some way, even if the caption was brilliant.’

1933

The Werewolf of Paris is published, a novel by Guy Endore,   and is notable for providing the basis for The Wolf Man [1930s]. Guy Endore also   wrote the screenplay for what may have been one of the fascinating early   vampire films Mark of the Vampire (Tod Browning, 1935) — if the   studio had left it alone.

1935

The Carmina Burana has been   around since the twelfth century, a group of songs concerning morality,   religion and, most of all, drinking and gambling — collected from over   Europe by the residents of a Bavarian monastery. However, it is only here   that it becomes relevant to us, when the composer Carl Orff sets it all to   music and creates the quintessential horror sound-track. O fortuna…

1938

Panic was caused across America   by the broadcast of Orson Welles’ report-style radio dramatisation, Invasion   From Mars, based on The War of the Worlds. Many people tuned in   from another popular radio show and missed the opening explanation, believing   it to be a real invasion [1896].

1939

The Arkham House publishing   company is founded by August Derleth and Donald Wanderi. Admirers of Lovecraft’s work, they were determined to ensure it survived both the author   and Weird Tales [1923]. Derleth and other authors such as Robert Bloch [1959] and Robert E. Howard began to utilise the mythos in   their own stories, with mixed success.

1939 –   1945

The British Board of Film   Censors banned the screening of horror films, both local and imported, for   the duration on the grounds they would affect war morale.   The movies they did let through were generally edited out of all recognition.   It is interesting that during this period, one of the most popular British   radio serials was John Dickson Carr’s Appointment with Fear (1943); a   weekly short dramatisation with a host known as the Man in Black (played by   Valentine Dyall). While some Americans had similar sentiments (Variety   regarded The Wolf Man [1930s] as ‘dubious entertainment at this particular time’) the   public proved them wrong.

1939 –   1945

It was a time of atrocity. The   Nazi Movement in Germany, under the leadership of Adolf Hitler, attempted the   genocide of the Jewish people, creating one of the enduring symbols   of the Bad Guy. Meanwhile, on August the 6th and 9th of 1945, America showed   the world a new type of Horror; its canvas: Hiroshima and Nagasaki [1954].

1940s

After the popular radio plays   of the Thirties, often incorporating horror motifs, or at least dark and   shadowy heroes [1930s], horror on radio came into its own in this decade.   Examples were programs such as Dimension X, Inner Sanctum, I   Love a Mystery (1939) and Suspense (1942). By 1950 however, the   more visual mediums were taking precedence, and the programs fell by the   wayside. Individual shows can be found in later years, for example CBS   Mystery Theatre, but they are few and far between.

1942

Ray Bradbury publishes ‘The Candle’, his first short story, in Weird Tales. He would go on to   write The Martian Chronicles (originally The Silver Locusts) in   1951 and Something Wicked This Way Comes in 1963 (admirably filmed by   Jack Clayton [1898] in 1963). Carnivals were never the same again. Other   achievements include the fascist future of Fahrenheit 451 (1953) and   his collections of poetically macabre short stories such as The October   Country (1956).

1942

‘Kiss me and I’ll claw you to death’ ran the publicity tag for Val Lewton’s Cat People (directed by   Jacques Tourneur), produced, as all his work, to a list of titles provided   for him by his superiors at RKO. What RKO wasn’t expecting (and wasn’t sure   it wanted) was a series of movies of subtle horrors and meticulously   maintained atmosphere. Examples include Isle of the Dead (Mark Robson,   1945) and I Walked with a Zombie (Jacques Tourneur, 1943) and the   mostly unrelated sequel Curse of the Cat People (Robert Wise and   Gunther Fritsch, 1944). Cat People was also remade with lots of sex,   Nastassja Kinski and a rather nice panther in 1982 (and Robert Bloch also   wrote a comic version for TV in 1973).

1947

William Gaines takes over his   father’s publishing business and changes the name from Educational Comics to   Entertaining Comics. As well as SF and action titles they would also produce   America’s first and most famous horror comics, the likes of Tales from the   Crypt, Haunt of Fear and Vault of Horror, all edited by Al   Feldstein. EC became a cult sensation — until 1954, that is, when Dr.   Fredric Wertham’s infamous The Seduction of the Innocents: The Influence   of Comic Books on Today’s Youth saw print. The backlash was incredible,   EC was brought under the scrutiny of a US Senate Subcommittee and business   went downhill fast. Mad Magazine remains the only survivor of the   publishing house, though several of the old titles are seeing reprint. As   Gaines said in the nationally televised court case: ‘It would be just as   difficult to explain the harmless thrill of a horror story to a Dr. Wertham   as it would be to explain the sublimeness of love to a frigid old maid.’   Tributes to the EC tradition include the excellent Tales From the Crypt   television series and Creepshow (George Romero, 1982).

1948

The first of the Abbot and Costello movies using the trappings of horror — A&C Meet Frankenstein   (not too mention Dracula and the Wolf Man), directed by Charles Barton. A   ‘fairly lively spoof which put an end to Universal’s monsters for a while’, [1930s].

1949

One of the most successful   portraits of a futuristic totalitarian regime is presented in George Orwell’s   Nineteen Eighty-Four. The other main contender in this field of   political nightmares is Aldous Huxley’s Brave New World (1932).

1949

This is the magic year for horror on television, when everybody decided to convert their radio series   into a more visual medium. Lights Out had started as a series of   specials in 1946, and became a regular series, and Appointment with Fear and Suspense also made the transition. A less successful show of ’49   was Starring Boris Karloff, which turned into Mystery Theatre Starring   Boris Karloff, and then hit pay-dirt as Thriller. [1960s].

1950s

The main action this decade, in the cinema at least, was science fiction, but most of it fits snugly within   this assembly. It hadn’t taken long after World War II for another conflict   to appear and these films were a telling indication of Cold War tension (and,   by the way, of the rush of UFO sightings that began in earnest in 1947), in a   decade ‘in which anxiety, paranoia and complacency marched hand in hand.’   The themes were internal invasion, corruption and paranoid fantasies. The classic Invaders From Mars (William Cameron Menzies, 1953) and It   Came From Outer Space (Jack Arnold, 1953) are early examples (though,   really, the first sign was Spencer Gordon Bennet and Fred Brannon’s The   Purple Monster Strikes (1945)), and The Thing [1951] and Invasion of   the Body Snatchers [1956] are probably   the best of the breed. Only in War of the Worlds (Byron Haskin, 1953 [1896]) and Earth versus the Flying Saucers (Fred F.   Sears, 1956) were large scale invasions portrayed. Naturally enough,   post-holocaust movies started to appear, and it was also the decade of the   monster movie, giant ants, silly robots, hairy beasts (and mixtures of the   two), Neanderthal men, lizard-skin girl-lusting critters and on and on (Jack   Arnold’s The Creature from the Black Lagoon (1954) is the best   example), mostly the product of science gone wrong. Mind you, the Japanese   had their own thoughts on that subject [1954].

1951

Acclaimed British writer John Wyndham produces The Day of the Triffids, his best known work along   with 1957′s The Midwich Cuckoos. The books had reasonable film   adaptations in 1963 (Steve Sekely), 1977 (Wolf Rilla) and 1995 (John   Carpenter, the latter two known as The Village of the Damned).

1951

The Thing is released, directed by Christian Nyby   (really under the control of Howard Hawks). It was an adaptation of J. W. Campbell’s ‘Who Goes There?’ (1938) and ‘contains the first space monster on   film, and is quite nimbly made.’ The story was re-adapted by John   Carpenter in 1982 (it looked real good, but did anyone understand it?).

1953

The first performance of Arthur Miller’s The Crucible is given, and while its events are a metaphor   for contemporary American politics, it is also a fascinating look at the hysteria   of the witch hunts [1692]. Miller is the highly regarded mainstream writer, Death   of a Salesman (1949) possibly being his most famous play.

1953

And Vincent Price appears in the film that truly established his horror reputation, André de Toth’s House of Wax. Price specialised in playing exquisitely evil villains, ranging   from the intermittently possessed Charles Dexter Ward (The Haunted Palace,   Roger Corman, 1963) to the Abominable Doctor Phibes (Robert Fuest,   1971 — the 1972 sequel’s pretty good too). Although very fond of camping it   up, he is the genii of some truly chilling moments in movies such as he   produced with director Corman [1960].

1954

Gojira was the highly impressive start of a   long line, and if you don’t recognise Inoshiro Honda’s film, perhaps its   occidental title will give you a hint: Godzilla: King of the Monsters.   Well over twenty films have been devoted to the exploits of Godzilla, mostly   the product of Honda and Eiji Tsuburaya, and other examples followed:   Baragon, Ghidorah, Gaos, Gamera, Rodan, Manda, Mothra… All followed a   strict ritual of killer breath and city-destroying tendencies (Tokyo suffered   many ignominious deaths). And the reason for all this isn’t too hard to find   [1939-1945].   The US version added Raymond Burr as a reporter to the original, released in   1956. [1998]

1954

The first modern vampire novel   is published — Richard Matheson’s I am Legend. This would have a   great influence on the horror writers of the seventies, and was filmed twice   (L’Ultimo Uomo della Terra (aka The Last Man on Earth, Sydney   Salkow and Ubalda Ragona, 1964) and The Omega Man, (Boris Sagal,   1971). I am Legend is perhaps the best resolved of the many looks at   Man Alone in the City. As well as a novelist Matheson has had great success   with short stories and writing for movies and television, including the   original Night Stalker (1972) and [1960].

1954

Lord of the Flies by William Golding appears, and   proceeds to win the Nobel prize for literature, impressing and shocking with   the veneer of civilization slipping away from a group of   shipwrecked children. And a pig’s head. It’s had a couple of adaptations,   none of which we really want to mention.

1954

Roald Dahl produces his first   collection of twisted tales, Someone Like You. Kiss Kiss followed   in ’59. This prolific author is also known for his children’s stories, Charlie   and the Chocolate Factory (1964) and Witches (1983), both having   been adapted into successful films. The word ‘revolting’ best sums up his   fiction (in the nicest possible way).

1956

Invasion of the Body Snatchers (Don Siegel),   is a nicely written and complex tale (based on Jack Finney’s 1954 novel),   interrogating rather than reflecting the fears of its decade [1950s]. It was remade in   1978 by Philip Kaufman, and again by Abel Ferrara in 1993. ‘Invasion of   the Bodysnatchers is one of the worst titles imaginable created by the   pods that ran Allied Artists… McCarthy came up with a very good one which   he stole from Shakespeare. That title fit our picture perfectly: Sleep No  More‘ — Don Siegel (in Fangoria #4). The studio also had their   hand in downplaying the original powerful last scene.

1957

Det Sjunde Inseglet, or The Seventh Seal, is Ingmar   Bergman’s classic about a knight (the ubiquitous Max von Sydow) playing chess   with Death during the plague. Inspired by paintings in the churches of   Bergman’s childhood, it is unsubtle but powerful, and not a little   disconcerting (the hacksaw was certainly a surprise). Not to be confused with   The Seventh Sign, a strange little flick with Demi Moore in it.

1957

Wisconsin farmer Ed Gein is   arrested on suspicion of the murder of one Bernice Worden. His farmhouse is   duly checked and the remains of approximately fifteen women were found in   various small pieces. Dominated by his mother, her death led him to exhume   and dissect corpses, fashioning crude clothing from their skins. Whilst   talking candidly about his cannibalism and desecration, he was indignant   about a charge of theft [1959], [1974].

1958

The magazine Famous Monsters of Filmland first appeared, edited by the ever-punning Forest J. Ackerman   and influencing an incredible number of later horror stars. It lasted 190   issues under Ackerman’s reign and didn’t last long without him — it now   appears as the occasional retrospective by the Ackerman himself.

1959

Shirley Jackson’s The Haunting of Hill House, ‘perhaps the most critically respected genre   novel of the last fifty years has influenced just about everybody,   really. If they only knew it, for she is perhaps the opposite of the   archetypical horror author — both popular and critically acclaimed during   her life, but too soon forgotten. Other novels such as We Have Always Lived in the Castle (1962) and various short stories such as The   Summer People form a body of work both quiet and profoundly disturbing.   In 1963 Robert Wise created an extremely successful adaptation of Hill   House with The Haunting.

The Shower Scene from Alfred Hitchcock's Horror Thriller Psycho

The Shower Scene from Alfred Hitchcock’s Horror Thriller Psycho

1959

Robert Bloch’s novel Psycho is released, featuring an obese Norman Bates and his mother, all based on the   life of Ed Gein [1957]. The author has had innumerable successes with both   novels and short stories as well as television and movie work, and was the   first person to win the World Fantasy Award for Life Achievement in 1975.   Bloch also wrote Psycho 2 in 1983 (unrelated to Richard Franklin’s   film) and Psycho House in 1990. [1939]

1959

The first of the Pan Book of Horror Stories is released, edited by Herbert van Thal, becoming one of   the most well-known and influential of anthologies. The series became annual   in 1962, and concentrated on new fiction from number five on. Van Thal   continued till his death in 1983, and was replaced by Clarance Paget. In 1990   Pan put out Dark Voices, a best of the series, and it is now   continuing under that name.

1959

From the sublime to the ridiculous. William Castle obviously wanted people to come and see his   movies. Or did he? In The Tingler he wired the seats in the theatre   and delivered mild electric shocks to the audience. The King of Gimmicks (but   by no means the only one), his quest was to scare the pants off America, and   is also known for devising a system whereby the audience vote between   alternative endings. The film was Mr. Sardonicus (1961) and the choice   was to punish the villain or not. The unpunished version was never filmed. House   on Haunted Hill (William Malone, 1999) was the first movie from Dark   Castle Entertainment, a production company specifically created to remake   Castle’s Films.

1960s

Where Universal [1930s] had left off,   across the Atlantic, Hammer’s House of Horror took over. The small British   studio had existed since WWII, but gained its name with treatments of all the   old favourites, updated for modern audiences and more lenient censorship   laws. Peter Cushing and Christopher Lee hit the screens in The Curse of   Frankenstein in ’57, as the doctor and monster respectively; the double   act was repeated in Dracula in ’58 and The Mummy in ’59; all   directed by Terence Fisher, who added Curse of the Werewolf in ’61.   Sequels followed until both producers and audience ran out of steam, though   the studio produced a great variety of product, including effective   psychological horror and the dark SF of the Quatermass films. Considered the   last gasp, The Legend of the Seven Golden Vampires (’74), was a   co-production with a Hong Kong studio and involved martial arts. In 1990 the   British band Warfare released Hammer Horror, an authorised Hammer concept   album. ‘With Universal one had always known that nothing ghastly would   assault the eye. With Hammer, one was constantly in danger from the sight of   dripping blood, rotting corpses and bits of brains, all in vivid color; to   say nothing of well endowed young women falling victim to the monster in various   stages of undress.’

Rod Serling's The Twilight Zone

Rod Serling’s The Twilight Zone

1960s

Rod Serling creates a modern   legend. Starting in 1959, The Twilight Zone lasted five seasons, and   was renowned for the care taken with its production. While the best-known of   its type, the Sixties had a number of successful anthology shows of more   interest to the horror fan. Tales of the Unexpected (1960), Thriller   (with Boris Karloff, 1960) and The Outer Limits (1963 — remade in   1996), which followed on from the success of Alfred Hitchcock Presents   [1960] in   1955. ([1949].

1960

Alfred Hitchcock ‘apparently   had the time of his life’ directing his most successful film, Psycho,   based on [1959]   and forevermore typecasting Anthony Perkins. It was followed by various   sequels (number 2 is rather good) and a telemovie, Bate’s Motel   (Richard Rothstein, 1987). An incredibly prolific director, Hitchcock is   regarded as possibly the master, and definitely unique, in the field of   psychological horror. His distinctive style can be found as early as 1926 (The   Lodger) and as late as 1972 (Frenzy, ‘a closed and coldly negative   vision of human possibility’).   Other works include Vertigo   (1958, adapted from D’entre les Morts by Pierre Boileau and Thomas   Narcejac, though the book was written specifically for Hitchcock) and ‘The   Birds’ (1963, based on Daphne du Maurier’s story. People still haven’t   stopped using Hitchcock’s imagery in their own films [1960s].

1960

And just to give Hammer a run   for their money, horror auteur Roger Corman shoots the first of his   adaptations of Poe [1833]. House of Usher stars Vincent Price [1953] and was written for the screen by Richard Matheson [1954], and combinations of the three proceeded through The   Pit and the Pendulum (1961), The Premature Burial (1961) and The   Masque of the Red Death (1964), among others. This cult figure was the   master of the cheap budget and the quick shoot, but was also responsible for   discovering Francis Coppola [1963], Joe   Dante, and Martin Scorsese. Corman had already directed such delights as Attack   of the Crab Monsters in 1957 and the original Little Shop of Horrors   in 1959. He was still happily doing what he does best in 1991, with an   adaptation of Brian Aldiss’s Frankenstein Unbound, ‘pure Corman’.

1960

The release of Peeping Tom (just preceding Psycho [1960]) causes fear and consternation among the viewing   public, and effectively ended director Michael Powell’s film career in   England. The reason is the film’s always surprising, intelligent and nasty   look at an innocuous young man who takes voyeurism to new lengths. Similar   ground was covered in Britain later, to critical success, in William Wyler’s   classic The Collector (1965).

1961

Mondo Cane (also known as A Dog’s Life),   the brain-child of Gualtiero Jacopetti and Franco Prosperi, is a key   precursor to the cannibal film [1979], showing a montage of bizarre and sometimes horrific   events from around the world. Not only a commercial success, it   garnered an Oscar nomination for best song.

1963

Dementia 13 is the first major movie of Francis   Ford Coppola, a powerful and varied director. Other genre outings include the   wonderful Apocalypse Now (1979), and don’t we wish he’d kept the same   style for Bram Stoker’s Dracula (1992)?. Dementia 13 itself is   a strange creation, and quite effective. Influenced by Psycho [1960] it also contained   elements that makes it one of the embryo slasher flicks [1974].

1964

America enters the Vietnam war   in earnest, President Johnson receiving permission from Congress to take ‘all   necessary action’ against the Communist regime in North Vietnam [1970s].

1964

John Astin and Carolyn Jones are the stars of a new TV show, The Addams Family, based on the   cartoons of Charles Addams [1932]. Unlike The Munsters, ‘essentially a straight-forward   Stupid Dad comedy,’   which also premiered in the   same year, as well as numerous cartoons featuring the trappings of horror   that would follow, The Addams Family was a truly macabre program,   maintaining the essential dignity of its characters in their naïve   interactions with the outside world. It contained sixty-four episodes,   running in American prime-time till September 1966. A guest appearance on Scooby-Doo   lead to an animated series between ’73 and ’75 (with a young Jodie Foster as   Pugsley) and movies were made in 1991 and 1993, directed by Barry   Sonnenfield. They were purportedly based on the original cartoons and not the   TV show, but there is some disagreement.

Roman Polanski's Rosemary's Baby

Roman Polanski’s Rosemary’s Baby

1967

Ira Levin publishes Rosemary’s Baby. This is the first prominent sign of a more introspective form of   horror, building on the paranoia of the 1950s – fear of self and invaders within society (referred to   by various sources as ‘Watergate Horror’). A faithful film adaptation follows   in [1968].

1968

George Andrew Romero invents the   Zombie movie (or at least gives it life), with Night of the Living Dead,   a claustrophobic, effective and really cheap movie. Direct sequels are the   classy Dawn of the Dead (1979) and Day of the Dead (1985),   whereas the film was remade in 1990, written by Romero and directed by the   original FX creator, Tom Savini. Dan O’Bannon continued the tradition in Return   of the Living Dead (1985) (with one dire sequel, and then the   encouragingly straight ROTLD3). Still not content, the prolific Skipp,   and Spector have edited short story anthologies roughly set in Romero’s   universe (The Book of the Dead 1 and 2, 1989 and 1990). Other less   official follow-ups abound. Romero’s ability to realistically portray   less-than-realistic subjects is also shown in one of the great vampire films,   Martin (1977).

1968

Rosemary’s Baby is Polish director Roman Polanski’s   best regarded movie, winning an Academy Award for Ruth Gordon as Supporting   Actress [1967].   A controversial figure, Polanski has left a large mark on his chosen medium,   showing great variety in subject matter and style — from black humor to   commercial thriller. Other credits include Repulsion in ’65, The   Fearless Vampire Killers, or Pardon Me, Your Teeth are in My Neck in ’67,   Le Locataire (or The Tenant, 1976) and the more recent Death   and the Maiden (1995). The director has also shown some skill in front of   the camera, including Guiseppe Tornatore’s Une Pure Formalite‘ (1994).   ‘An entire generation has forgotten the debt modern horror films owe to Roman   Polanski, the man who dragged the beast from the depths of collective   unconsciousness to the surface where it has festered successfully ever since.’

1970s

This is the decade where film really started to see how far it could go in terms of gritty and sordid realism as America reeled from the images and their eventual loss of the Vietnam War. As Robert de Niro so prosaically put it: ‘Each night… I have to clean the come off the back seat. Some nights I clean off the blood.’ Outside the genre, violent movies were drawing the crowds, the like of Taxi Driver, The Godfather and The Deer Hunter, following on from 1967′s Bonnie and Clyde. It was also the decade of the (s)exploitation movie, though for the horror fan the most notable of these is Spermula, by its title alone (we’re not sure if The Sexorcist counts).

1970s

While there are certainly individual novels of great merit in the genre up to this point, horror fiction had been dominated by the short story since the demise of the Gothic Novel in the previous century. That all changed in this decade, and the novel would soon be the dominant form. Preceded by such successes as Levin [1967], Fred Mustard Stewart’s The Mephisto Waltz (1969) and Blatty [1971], the deluge began in 1973, soon finding Stephen King [1974] as a champion.

1970s

The re-growth of the popularity of horror on the stage started slowly this decade, the first real indication being Don Taylor’s The Exorcism (1975), playing at London’s Comedy Theatre, starring Honor Blackman and Brian Blessed. The show didn’t last long due the death of another lead, Mary Ure, but received rave reviews. The Rocky Horror Show [1973] and other successes had already occurred, including major adaptations of Blithe Spirit (originally by Noel Coward in 1942) and Sherlock Holmes (1974), with America taking the hint with The Crucifer of Blood (Paul Giovanni) three years later. Another American version of Dracula (1979) [1927] was a ‘miracle of production design and barely concealed eroticism’, though the English tour somehow turned high drama into comic absurdity. This all set the stage, so to speak, for greater things to come, in the [1980s]

1970

A critical year for all death and speed metal, gloom and doom rock fans with the release of Black Sabbath’s first album. Make all the cracks you want about their imbecility, their inability to play their instruments beyond the most rudimentary of levels, their pretentiousness, whatever — the fact remains that there could have been no satanic/death/end of the world/crazed killer from beyond the pale metal without these Birmingham lads.

1971

Getting the whole gritty-film-thing off to a fine start was Stanley Kubrick’s A Clockwork Orange, based on Anthony Burgess’ novel of 1962. With its alienating view of rape, ultra-violence and Beethoven, it engendered a rather large amount of controversy, but also carried its own message about the rights of the individual. Not strictly a horror story, excess pushes it into the genre. Stanley Kubrick’s other major horrific foray was The Shining (1980). ‘At 14 [David Duchovny] saw A Clockwork Orange “which didn’t necessarily make me want to be an actor, but did make me want to be a criminal!”‘ [interview in The Sun-Herald, 21/1/96].

The Exorcist

The Exorcist

1971

William Peter Blatty publishes his thoughtful and theological novel The Exorcist [1973]. It ‘is as superior to most books of its kind as an Einstein equation is to an accountant’s column of figures.’ A rather good sequel, Legion, was written in 1983.

1972

Wes Craven’s Last House on the Left was loosely based on Ingmar Bergman’s Jungfraukallan (1959, aka The Virgin Spring, winner of a Best Foreign Film Oscar), but became a notorious film in its own right, detailing an intricate revenge on three rapists. It created a tradition followed by Mario Bava’s LHonL II (1972, really Twitch of the Death Nerve (or Carnage, or Bay of Blood…)), House by the Lake (William Fruet, 1977), the ‘wildly misanthropic’ Last House on Dead End Street (Victor Juno, 1977), The New House on the Left (Evans Isle, 1978) and Don’t Go in the House (Joseph Ellison, 1980). Yes, House (Steve Miner, 1986) is theoretically another example (it even shared Sean S. Cunningham as Producer with the original), but is just embarrassing. Wes Craven has directed a number of films in the genre including The Hills Have Eyes I (’77) and II (’85), and with other successes such as [1984] and [1996] has a popular reputation. ‘Director Craven now considers [The Last House on the Left] so grim that it even shocks him.’

1973

The Exorcist is made into a movie, written by Blatty and directed by William Friedkin. It becomes the top grossing movie up to that date (so to speak), and won Blatty an Oscar, along with Best Sound (and eight other nominations) and was a wonderful movie. It was followed by an expensive but somewhat silly sequel in 1977, then Blatty returned in top form for Exorcist III in 1990. A re-edit of the original appeared in 2000.

1973

Richard O’Brien’s Rocky Horror Show opens for 50p a ticket at the Royal Court Theatre, quickly becoming a hit and ultimately achieving true cult status. The camp production is a send-up of [1950s] SF and horror movies. The Rocky Horror Picture Show, a celluloid version with the same director (Jim Sharman) and most of the cast of the original was a commercial failure in 1975, but has since also achieved a cult standing. The sequel, Shock Treatment (Sharman, 1981) has done less well, but is worth checking out.

Stephen King's Carrie Ushers in a New Era in Contemporary Horror Fiction and Film

Stephen King’s Carrie Ushers in a New Era in Contemporary Horror Fiction and Film

1974

A Maine author gives up trying to write science fiction and suspense novels and tries again by padding one of his horror novellas to double size. Carrie becomes an instant best-seller, and launched a career that would see Stephen King become one of the most widely read modern authors (‘whatever he writes is mainstream fiction.’) Other novels include ‘Salem’s Lot (1975), The Stand (1978/1990) and It (1986), and he has also had considerable success with short fiction (for example Skeleton Crew in 1985), novellas (Different Seasons in 1982) and non-fiction (Danse Macabre in 1981), as well as more experimental forms — the serial novel The Green Mile (1996) and the e-book Riding the Bullet (2000). His sharp eye for detail and character have proved somewhat resilient to being adapted for the screen, though there are notable exceptions [1990]. A more spectacular flop, however, was the 1988 stage musical of Carrie which lost its producers some eight million dollars. Because of its popularity King’s fiction has become centre stage in the American debate over censorship, particularly within schools, though Omni Magazine says on the matter his works are ‘almost simplistically humane and moral.’ Some of the pre-Carrie novels were later published under the name of Richard Bachman.

Texas Chainsaw Massacre Ushers in the "Splatter" Horror Genre

Texas Chainsaw Massacre Ushers in the “Splatter” Horror Genre

1974

The Texas Chainsaw Massacre (Tobe Hooper) is perhaps the most notorious of the slasher genre. This is the second important work to be based on the case of Ed Gein [1957] (other examples are Three on a Meathook (William Girdler, 1973) and ‘probably the most clinical and closest to the truth’ Deranged (Jeff Gillen and Alan Ormsby, 1974 — not to be confused with 1987′s twisted study of trauma shock directed by Chuck Vincent)). Halliwell says of Massacre, it is ‘nothing but shocks and gore, but the beginning of the wave of such deplorable movies…’ whereas McCarty reckons that ‘rather than gobs of graphic gore, it’s the pervading atmosphere of violence and depravity… that makes it seem so relentless.’

1974

Harlan Ellison is awarded the Edgar award for his short ‘The Whimper of Whipped Dogs’ (a story unlikely to have been commissioned by the New York Tourist Bureau). The enfant terrible of the modern era has had great success in a multitude of forms and mediums, proving himself ‘one of the field’s most controversial yet talented writers.’

1974

Young Frankenstein combines Mel Brooks’ usual silliness with a reverent recreation of the mood (and actual sets) of the [1930s] Frankenstein with a rather strange and popular result. Indeed, from a list compiled in 1983 it was the fourth most popular horror film made since 1950 (behind Jaws [1975], The Exorcist [1973] and Jaws II (1978)). Mel Brooks is possibly more interesting for being the Executive Producer for David Lynch’s The Elephant Man [1990].

Jaws

1975

Jaws, written by Peter Benchley from his own novel, saw the coming-of-age of the monster movie, and became the top-grossing movie of the seventies. It is director Steven Spielberg’s purest entry into the horror genre, though Duel (1971), Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom (1984) and Minority Report (2002) are pretty damn funky. Jaws won Oscars for John William’s music, Sound and Editing. As at least somebody in Hollywood believes, when you’re on a good thing, stick to it: various sequels followed. ‘Depending upon how you look at it, this is either a poor man’s Moby Dick or a rich man’s Creature from the Black Lagoon.

1975

The album Welcome To My Nightmare is released, including Steven and the title track, possibly rock musician Alice Cooper’s best known work (particularly as it was succeeded by his stint in an asylum). This was succeeded by the From the Inside album (1978). Cooper makes the occasional cameo in movies such as John Carpenter’s Prince of Darkness (1987) and as Freddy Krueger’s dad (not necessarily one of the hundred maniacs).

Interview With the Vampire by Anne Rice Ushers In a New Era in Eroticized Vampire Lore

Interview With the Vampire by Anne Rice Ushers In a New Era in Eroticized Vampire Lore

1976

Interview with the Vampire is released by Anne Rice. Adding far more to the mythos than ‘Salem’s Lot, it heralded the new direction of Vampire fiction, portraying a vibrant and truly alive community of the undead. Anne Rice became a prominent horror author, her work including a number of direct sequels to Interview, including The Vampire Lestat (1985). She has also had success with historical fiction, and soft and hard-core pornography. Meanwhile the historical vampire novel was also being successfully treated with series from Les Daniels (starting with The Black Castle) and Chelsea Quinn Yarbro (starting with Hotel Transylvania) both from 1978. Neil Jordan directed a successful version of Interview in 1994, and Michael Rymer took on The Queen of the Damned in 2002.

1976

Dario Argento releases perhaps his best movie, Suspiria, though Profundo Russo, aka Deep Red (also 1976), is another contender, and we’re personally fond of Phenomena (1983) and Opera (1990). A master of style and occasionally substance, Argento moves from realistic crime fare, such as his earlier work and Tenebrae (1982), to the ultimate in baroque slasher movies. He is one of the best-known of a large number of European film-makers who explored the boundaries of horror in the Seventies and Eighties, along with the like Mario Bava (for example Black Sunday, 1960) and the amazingly prolific Jesse Franco. ‘It’s like when you come out of your apartment in the morning, and the sky’s just so blue you have to roll your head around to look at it. That’s the way [Argento's] films make you feel.’

They Came From Within, aka Shivers (among others), is an early work of Canadian director David Cronenberg, one of the best modern directors of understated psychological horror (well, and overstated…). This and his Rabid (1977) take Romero’s premise [1968] and add a healthy dose of sexual release. His unique visions continued in The Brood (1979), Dead Ringers (1988, an adaptation of Bari Wood and Jack Geasland’s 1977 Twins, at least for legal purposes), The Naked Lunch (1991, sort of an adaptation of the controversial William S. Burroughs’ 1959 novel), and Crash (1996 — even more controversial, from Ballard’s novel), though he is possibly best known for his remake of The Fly (1986 — winning an Oscar for make-up). Cronenberg also made a convincing psychiatrist/psychopath in Clive Barker’s Nightbreed (1990), [1987].

1976

The young child as evil being has another success — David Seltzer’s The Omen is released (directed by the prolific Richard Donner). Seltzer has a widely quoted, and over-rated, remark about only doing it for the money. It won an Academy Award for its music. A series of novels detailed the cinematic plans for the series, which evaporated due to falling returns after number three (which at least let us see Sam Neill as the Anti-Christ). There was also a competent if unambitious fourth entry.

1976

And in the master’s chambers
They gathered for the feast
They stab it with their steely knives
But they just can’t kill the beast
Hotel California, The Eagles

1978

The Swiss artist Hans Rudi Giger opens his ‘Necronomicon I’ exhibition in Europe. It is banned in France and Germany for the supposedly pornographic contents of his ‘landscapes’. However, it was their quality of horrific inhumanity and macabre industrialism that attracted international attention and landed him a particularly successful design contract [1979]. In 1984, the American punk group The Dead Kennedys included a Penis Landscape as a poster in their album Frankenchrist; to have it also banned. ‘Necronomicon II’ was exhibited in 1985, and he also did design work for the film Species (Roger Donaldson, 1995).

1978

Halloween introduced the world to Michael Myers, one of the classic slashers, and indeed it was the first popular indication of the shift from sordism to more mainstream or less serious works as characterised by [1980]. It was the work of talented director/writer/musician John Carpenter, whose other genre outings include The Fog (1980), The Thing (1982) [1951], and Village of the Damned (1995) [1951]. Halloween was designed to be the first in a series of movies unrelated apart from their date, but after (currently) six sequels following the exploits of Michael Myers, only Halloween III: Season of the Witch (Tommy Lee Wallace, 1982) remains of the plan.

1979

Alien, ‘nothing less than a gigantic “Boo!”‘ They were trying to film Dune but ended up with the most Lovecraftian movie ever made (certainly more so than any of the adaptations), with no small thanks to Mr. Giger [1978]. And the actors were just as surprised at the chestburster scene as everybody else was. It was directed by Ridley Scott, who also gave us Blade Runner (1982) (not to mention a couple of non-horrific but nonetheless wonderful movies on the side). Alien was followed by the very different, but still influential, Aliens (James Cameron, 1986); Alien3 (David Fincher, 1992) was good-looking but disappointing, and that goes double for Alien: Resurrection (Jean-Pierre Jeunet, 1997). The original won Best Visual Effects for its year. Dark Horse Comics gave the acidic critters their own title, including the cross-over Aliens Vs Predator (1990).

1979

Also released was Mad Max, an independent Australian movie that created a genre. It was the first feature of George Miller, a former doctor who had became interested in the mentality of using cars as a weapon whilst working in casualty (as opposed, he says, to the machinations of a gun culture). While at heart an action movie, this post-apocalyptic melee contains elements of horror not present in the two sequels (1981 and 1985). As well as these, Miller went on to more mainstream successes (including Witches of Eastwick (1987)), but isn’t the George Miller who directed Man From Snowy River.

1979

Another sub-genre was brought under scrutiny this year with Cannibal Holocaust (Ruggero Deodato), one of the first films banned in Britain in the ‘video nasty’ cases [1982]. Though cannibalism had been a part of the movies almost since its inception, the Cannibal Movie is of a specific type, involving primitive tribes, displayed as filthy and almost sub-human, with explicit savagery and often the undercurrent of soft porn. As well as [1961], other examples include Deep River Savages (Umberto Lenzi, 1972), Emmanuelle and the Last Cannibals (Joe D’Amato, 1976) and Prisoner of the Cannibal God (Sergio Martino, 1978).

1979

A new fantasy magazine, Fantastica, is sued by Fantastic Films and forced to change its name. After four issues of the original concept that simply wasn’t being read, the format was changed to fit in with the title. Originally edited by Bob Martin, Fangoria is currently the best-selling horror ‘zine, and with a predilection for lurid images, snappy captions and well-written articles it’s still going strong. There were other film-orientated ‘zines, like GoreZone and the British FEAR, but Fangoria has outlasted them all.

1980s

This is when ‘the tide ebbed’, certainly in the genre’s biggest crowd-puller, the cinema. Horror was losing a lot of its mainstream appeal, becoming the domain of the teenager, whereas the grittiness of the seventies became the cartoon violence and escapism of the eighties. The ever-increasing realism of special effects led in one direction to movies where watching flying bits of body became the point, though there are more than a few examples of the power of the medium in capable hands. Despite this, the horror novel had now become firmly established with both quality work and a plethora of formularized shocks (Dean R. Koontz being a prime example). Along the way the British ‘mature-age’ comic industry came into its own, creating its own cult following [1984].

Sweeney Todd---Don't Eat That Pie!

Sweeney Todd—Don’t Eat That Pie!

1980s

After the re-emergence of horror on stage in the [1970s], producers became more confidant, and we started seeing bigger budgeted shows, starting with Stephen Sondheim’s Sweeney Todd in 1980 [1840s], and [1986]; but not everything was a success. We have already commented on Carrie‘s demise [1974], and musical versions of A Clockwork Orange (1988, penned by Anthony Burgess, who later condemned it [1971]) and Metropolis (Michael White, 1989) also failed to draw crowds. The Woman in Black (Stephen Mallatratt, 1989), however, is a big-budgeted and long running-show, a ‘stunning adaptation’ of a novel by Susan Hill (1983).

1980

Friday the 13th, directed by Sean S. Cunningham, is released. The first in an ever-increasing series it is perhaps most notable for not having a hockey-masked killer called Jason. Still, it was a slaughter-spree among teenagers at a holiday camp and ‘propelled the independent, low-budget splatter movie into the big time.’ Jason X in 2001 was the tenth in the series, and since then he’s met Freddy (2003). Frank Mancuso, producer of the series since number 2, is also the force behind the otherwise unrelated Friday the 13th TV series (1987).

1981

Thomas Harris releases Red Dragon, creating Dr. Hannibal Lector, one of the most successful (if non-realistic) portraits of a serial killer, and a precursor of the craze to come. Harris’ success is the combination of a sparse but effective narrative with a chilling eye for detail, a trend continued in the sequels The Silence of the Lambs (1988) [1991] and Hannibal (1999). Michael Mann adapted Red Dragon as Manhunter (1986) masterfully, and Brett Ratner provided a more commercial but still effective version in 2002.

1981

An American Werewolf in London, directed by John Landis, is, um, strange. It also received an Oscar for Best Make-up. ‘Any resemblance to characters living, dead or undead is purely coincidental.’ Landis’ Innocent Blood (1992) didn’t do so well in the US and was retitled A French Vampire in America, in Australia at least. This film almost gets an entry of its own for not feeling obliged to kill the vampire in the final act — but while it’s great fun it simply doesn’t have the same sense of dignity that made the original such a success. An American Werewolf in Paris (Anthony Waller, 1997) didn’t have much bite.

1981

Horror enters the reasonably new field of role-playing games with Sandy Peterson’s Call of Cthulhu, released by Chaosium. Based on Lovecraft’s fiction, and with an emphasis on atmosphere and characterisation, it became one of the most popular (non-D&D) RPGs available [1927]. Other examples of horror in role-playing are Mayfair’s Chill (1990) and White Wolf’s Vampire (1991). Peterson had an even bigger success as designer of the computer game Doom.]

1982

In England several movies were proceeded against by the Director of Public Prosecutions in the first of the ‘video nasty’ cases. The movies were Cannibal Holocaust [1979], Driller Killer (Abel Ferrara, 1979), I Spit On Your Grave (Meir Zarchi, 1980), Eaten Alive (aka Death Trap, Umberto Lenzi, 1980) and SS Experiment Camp (originally Lager SSadis Kastrat Kommadatur, or SSadistic Castration Camp Commander, Sergio Garrone, 1976). The court action was successful, and the videos banned. This is but one indication of the shift in public awareness of horror since the Seventies.

1983

With a little publicity from Stephen King, an obscure film made in 1980 becomes another ‘instant classic’ of horror. In Evil Dead, director Sam Raimi creates a tangible air of menace with some superb camera work, even if the cast are hard to tell apart. The hilarious sequel appeared in 1987, and we wish they had kept the original title of the increasingly separate third entry — Medieval Dead. Sam Raimi was also instrumental in the production of Shaun Cassidy’s American Gothic, and directed The Gift (2000).

1984

Clive Barker, a London playwright, releases his short story collection The Books of Blood. They are the first mainstream success of one of the most prominent and important figures over the next decade, fuelling controversy about the limits horror should abide by. ‘For in spite of his spectacularly warped imagery, deadpan black comedy, and morbidly fetishistic sexuality, Clive Barker is essentially a nihilist.’ The Books are soon followed by the novel The Damnation Game (1985), whereas Weaveworld (1987) is the first of a number of dark fantasy novels, the best of which is Imajica (1991). [1987].

1984

Alan Moore, already an accomplished writer in the British comics scene, takes over the regular Swamp Thing title at issue 20 for DC. Along with his V For Vendetta (with David Lloyd) and Watchmen (with Dave Gibbons), he was able to show a innovative and enormously intricate style, with subjects ranging from Super-Heroes, fascist dictatorships, pure horror and the occasional pirate ship. His popularity led DC to hire more British writers for the mature-age, horror-orientated market and in 1993 Karen Berger grouped this particular style under the Vertigo imprint. Moore had long since left for other things (including From Hell [1913] and his subsequent work in the so-called America’s Best Comics imprint), and Neil Gaiman’s revolutionary Sandman was the star, among notables such as Hellblazer. Gaiman went onto success in other mediums with American Gods.

Nightmare on Elm Street Epitomizes the "Slasher" Sub-Genre

Nightmare on Elm Street Epitomizes the “Slasher” Sub-Genre

1984

Wes Craven’s A Nightmare on Elm Street is a movie that takes itself seriously, in direct contrast to the cult figure of wisecracking (and teenager-slicing) Freddy that grew out of it [1972]. Strangely, of the currently seven films in the series, only the odd numbered movies are worth watching, though the first and last (Wes Craven’s New Nightmare) are much more than that, perhaps forming a trilogy with Craven’s The Serpent and the Rainbow (1988). Of various strange offshoots (including a TV series), the film Freddy vs Jason (2003) was the most successful, and kind of fun.

1985

Video technology for home use had been available since the late Seventies, and started becoming an option for movies not deemed worth a cinema release. This year the obscure Blood Cult claimed to be the first horror film designed explicitly for the video market. The trend caught on, but instead of encouraging a wider variety of less-mainstream work, a deluge of sequels and remakes was the result, perhaps as a result of the monopolisation of the production and distribution companies. Troma and Full Moon studios offered alternatives with their distinctive styles, managing to mix sequels with the distribution of more innovative work, but neither could be said to be producing memorable successes, perhaps the best being Stuart Gordon’s work with Full Moon.

1986

The word ‘splatterpunk’ is invented by David J. Schow at a party, and refers to fiction that pushes the limits of taste into gory and sexual excess, a cousin to the SF cyberpunk movement, both of which were anticipated by John Shirley. The modern trend perhaps dates back to The Exorcist [1973], and Clive Barker kicked it into high-gear with [1984]. Sammon lists three main influences: the splatter movies of Romero [1968], Argento [1976] and the like, punk rock and video pornography. The ‘movement’ caused a great deal of argument in the late Eighties, and led to the erotic horror thing [1989].

1986

Gothic, directed by Ken Russell. It was based on the events of [1816] using, among other things, images from [1781]. This British director has long been known for his vivid film-making, notable examples being The Devils (1971, based on Aldous Huxley’s 1952 The Devils of Loudun), Altered States (1980, from a novel by Paddy Chayevsky (who disowned the movie)), and the hilarious Lair of the White Worm (1989), [1897].

1986

Dan Simmons becomes one of the most powerful new-comers in the field with Song of Kali, ‘quirky, tough-minded, literary horror-fiction’ followed by Carrion Comfort in 1989. As well as success in the horror field his SF is getting him noticed — Hyperion won the 1990 Hugo award.

1986

And all the achievements of [1911] and [1925] pall, on the side of sheer exposure and returns, to Andrew Lloyd Webber’s musical The Phantom of the Opera. With lyrics by Charles Hart, with Richard Stilgoe, and stage effects one imagines would mirror William Beckford’s wilder dreams, it expresses all the overpowering romanticism of its source.

Clive Barker's Hellraiser---Back to Cosmic Horror

Clive Barker’s Hellraiser—Back to Cosmic Horror

1987

Hellraiser marked Clive Barker’s entry into the movies in a spectacular fashion (well, he was involved in Underworld (George Pavlou, 1985) and Rawhead Rex (Pavlou, 1986), which is why he took up directing. And then there were his much earlier but only recently released efforts, Salome (1973) and ‘The Forbidden’ (1975-8). Oh well). Under all that gore is a very well-made, powerful (and oddly poetic) movie, unfortunately the start of an increasingly irrelevant series. Clive Barker adapted the story from his own Hellbound Heart, and then went on to direct the far more accessible Nightbreed (based on Cabal), and the disappointing Lord of Illusions (1995). Candyman (Bernard Rose, 1992, based on Barker’s The Forbidden) and sequel show the dangers of trying to mesh Barker’s work with more mainstream horror ideas. Resurrected lover indeed.

Clive Barker: Stage and Screen Nihilist?

Clive Barker: Stage and Screen Nihilist?

1988

Peter Jackson succeeds the atmospheric The Quiet Earth (Geoff Murphy, 1985) as the voice of horror from New Zealand with Bad Taste, the first of (currently) three splatter movies (with Meet the Feebles in 1989 and Braindead in 1992) from this popular and cult figure. His claims as his two principle influences George Romero [1968] and Buster Keaton. However, these movies didn’t prepare the world for his excellent treatment of a 1950′s murder case in Heavenly Creatures (1994) — or a movie or three about hobbits.

Peter Jackson

Peter Jackson

1989

The first of the Hot Blood series is released, edited by Jeff Gelb and Lonn Friend. The meshing of explicit sex and sexuality with the horror field came of age, and has become the most obvious trend of written Nineties genre fiction. Still mostly collections of short stories (though, more accurately, it’s the anthologies that are getting the label attached) further examples include Dan Simmons’ Lovedeath (1993), Dark Love, 1995, edited by Nancy A Collins and others, and, perhaps the most successful so far, Ellen Datlow’s 1994 anthology Little Deaths.

1990s

For the horror genre as an entity, the Nineties seemed to be a decade of compromise and self-consciousness. It split into increasingly self-contained factions — the vampire genre, young adult novels, the production-line sequel machine, the indulgent nostalgia market, and even the extreme end of the business seemed to draw in on itself. Even the wonderful successes of the late ’90s ([1996] and [1999]) have seemed to have little effect outside their particular niche.

What did deliver the goods? The best results seem to be come from those who can play with genre, and still keep a straight face: Jeunet and Caro’s marvellous double Delicatessen and The City of Lost Children, Michael Almereyda’s dark comic adaptation of Dracula [1897], Nadja, Gregory Widen’s The Prophecy and M. Night Shyamalan’s The Sixth Sense all manage some intriguing twists. We also have some favourite authors of our own — David J Schow, Tanith Lee, Joe R Lansdale, even Stephen Donaldson, all take an intelligent and non-restrictive attitude to what horror actually is.

Indeed, what the Nineties did offer was the chance to redefine the genre — present real straight-edged vehemence coupled with an intelligence and knowledge to explore consequences, unbound by convention. It was being shown in the late Eighties, the sort of attitude that gave Simmons’ Song of Kali, Harris’ Silence of the Lambs [1981] and John McNaughton’s Henry: Portrait of a Serial Killer their sheer power. It was shown in the likes of Mike Leigh’s Naked, Geoffrey Wright’s Romper Stomper and Metal Skin, Rolf De Heer’s Bad Boy Bubby, and the novels of people like Kathe Koja. With all this, not even Hollywood was immune… [1999]

1990

Twin Peaks, created by David Lynch and Mark Frost, proved that horror can still be successful on television, though it was eventually suspended due to a lack of ratings. The show ran for thirty episodes over two seasons and was followed by a rather good (if not quite as expected) movie in 1992. The show built on a great many sources, including the dramas Laura (Otto Preminger, 1944) and Born to Kill (Robert Wise, 1947 — featuring a victim called Laura Palmer), and has even been seen as a study of Marilyn Monroe’s death. While Mark Frost has since became a successful novelist (starting with The List of 7), David Lynch, remains one of America’s most innovative film-makers, with works such as Eraserhead (1977), Blue Velvet (1986) and Mulholland Drive (2001).

1990

Misery, (nicely directed by Rob Reiner from King’s novel [1974]) wins an academy award for its lead actress Kathy Bates, the first acting Oscar awarded for a horror film since [1931]. Followed by The Shawshank Redemption (Frank Darabont, 1995), Kathy Bates in Dolores Claiborne (Taylor Hackford, 1995) and The Green Mile (Frank Darabont, 1999), the 1990s have started treating King’s plots, and mood, with respect. There has even been some watchable TV mini-series (Mick Garris’ The Stand in particular).

1991

Jonathan Demme’s adaptation of The Silence of the Lambs is released to popular and critical acclaim and much debate. Whether or not a ‘meretricious piece of sleaze,’ it is superbly written and directed (but the book’s better). It won Best Actor, Actress, Director, Film and Adapted Screenplay in the 1991 Academy Awards. It was followed by Hannibal (2001), a brave attempt to film the unfilmable. [1981].

1991

American Psycho by Bret Easton Ellis is a lovingly detailed look at the world of 1980′s commercialism through the eyes of a psychotic murderer, a book ‘gutted…, becoming a media scandal, at the hands largely of those who had not read it or — worse still — had read excerpts only.’ The book was filmed in 2000. With The Informers in 1994, Ellis introduced a more explicit horror metaphor for his vision of universal soul death.

1992

With a distinct lack of original genre successes in early ’90s cinema, it seems horror fans (among many others) were more than happy to follow the career of Quentin Tarantino, debuting in style with Reservoir Dogs. Powerful and disturbing, it has been followed by a selection of movies, from QT-scripted True Romance (Tony Scott, 1993), Oliver Stone’s enormously fun re-mix of Natural Born Killers (1994) and then the undiluted vision of Pulp Fiction (1994), that are perhaps most notable for having such a wide variety of style and effect. His first official horror entry — Robert Rodriguez’s From Dust till Dawn (1996) — showed he should stick to making gangster flicks. ‘Quentin, I walked out of your movie [Reservoir Dogs], but I want you to take that as a complement. See, we all deal in fantasy. There’s no such thing as werewolves or vampires. You’re dealing with real-life violence, and I can’t deal with that.’ [Rick Baker, in Quentin Tarantino: Shooting From the Hip].

R.L. Stine's Goosebumps---Over 300 Million Copies Sold!

R.L. Stine’s Goosebumps—Over 300 Million Copies Sold!—-Who Said Kids Don’t Read!

1992

Goosebumps, by Robert Lawrence Stine was the publishing phenomena of the decade, shifting an enormous volume of material and generating a number of less successful spin-offs (such as the TV show in 1995). For the first time in a long time, people were reminded that kids do like to read , with the series racking up sales of 300 million volumes. There were many other authors who also rode the wave, perhaps the best being Christopher Pike (who’s Sati and The Last Vampire are excellent novels). The more recent, and more spectacular, success of Joanne Kathleen Rowling’s Harry Potter series (fantasy with a dark edge) shows it hasn’t stopped yet, and there is interesting work for a variety of age groups, from the studied but compelling tragedies of Lemony Snicket, to the grandeur of Philip Pullman’s His Dark Materials series. Various authors’ attempts at adult fiction (Stine’s Superstitions and Pike’s A Season of Passage) did not translate.

1993

Chris Carter’s The X-Files had the ability, at its best, to walk into a cliche and then twist it into something wonderful. Appearing at the tail end of the direct Twin Peaks [1990] influences, it has now started a whole lot more of its own — conspiracies and pseudo-science are all the rage, whilst Carter added his own serial-killer of the week Millennium to the mix [1997]. Meanwhile, the other shows that dared carve out their own niche on our screens didn’t last as well, but did some good things — American Gothic and Forever Knight were the best, and even Kindred had… potential. Then came Buffy. The X-Files movie (Rob Bowman) appeared in 1998.

1996

The Scream series at the cinema and Buffy the Vampire Slayer (1997) on TV provided the new look of horror — media-savvy, slick, self-referential, hugely popular — and occasionally scary (Buffy season 2-3 in particular contained more than a few chilling moments). They are also significant in providing stardom to their creators and principal writers, Kevin Williamson and Joss Whedon — a rare (and wonderful) thing. A link to the past is provided by Wes Craven [1972] who directed the Scream series, and also the similarly referential New Nightmare in 1994. Despite all this success, most follow-ups, even by Williamson and Whedon (such as I Know What You Did Last Summer and Angel) have been less interesting.

1997

The imminence of millennium’s end was not without its influence, providing a couple of SF-type things about the date itself (the best of which was Strange Days (Kathryn Bigelow, 1995)), but also the return of the religious film in a big way. This was preceded by The Prophecy (Gregory Widen, 1995) and made more obvious with the like of Stigmata (Rupert Wainwright, 1999) and, God help us, Arnold Schwarzenegger in End of Days (Peter Hyams, 1999). Russell Mulcahy’s Resurrection (1999) was another interesting contender. There were various interesting anthologies (Douglas Winter’s Millennium was good reading (renamed Revelations in the States), but why did it only cover 100 years?) and a world-wide multi-billion dollar panic as well. To our mind, the best of the lot started in this year — season two of Chris Carter’s already promising follow-up to The X-Files [1993] called, funnily enough, Millennium. Under James Wong and Glen Morgan, the show explored a multitude of possibilities in an always-fascinating fashion, leading to a spectacular climax (and then there was season three, which we don’t really want to talk about).

1998

Although better known internationally for its giant monster movies [1954], Japanese cinema has a strong tradition of more subtle horrors. This year, Hideo Nakata’s Ringu appeared, achieving great success at home and abroad. Other recent examples are Sogo Ishii’s Enjeru dasuto (aka Angel Dust, 1994), Takashi Miike’s Oodishon (Audition, 1999) and Kiyoshi Kurosawa’s Kairo (Pulse, 2001). They are challenging and evocative films, often involving shifting perception, alienation and growing dread. Ringu was based on a novel by Kôji Suzuki, and there is a complex web of alternates, including remakes, sequels and a prequel (Gore Verbinski did the US version). Hideo Nakata has kept busy, including the excellent Honogurai mizu no soko kara (Dark Water) in 2002.

1999

This year, the neo-realism bubbling under the surface of the decade became mainstream, and the results were extraordinary. David Fincher’s Fight Club and Sam Mendes’ American Beauty were non-compromising, non-genre cinema made with clarity. Of course, there has never been a lack of intelligent drama, but these share with horror the sense of danger and wonder in the transgression of limits. There were a number of direct precedents, such as Fincher’s earlier work (in particular Se7en, 1995) and Happiness (Todd Solondz, 1998), and numerous other signs as well [1990s]. US television drama was pushing new boundaries, and works like Being John Malkovich (Spike Jonze) showed a similar attitude with more fanciful fare. The writer of American Beauty, Alan Ball, went on to do the series Six Feet Under (but we prefer The Sopranos).

The Blair Witch Project: New Media in Old Bottles

The Blair Witch Project: New Media in Old Bottles

1999

The Blair Witch Project (Daniel Myrick and Eduardo Sánchez) proved that if slick and self-referential weren’t strict requirements for success, then perhaps media-savvy was. Whilst at heart a gimmick, it did not compromise itself, and scores many points for simply doing its best to scare people. The sequel arrived in 2000.

The Essential Works of Horror Fiction

Novels by Year:

1765

The Castle of Otranto – Horace Walpole

1794

The Mysteries of Udolpho – Ann Radcliffe

1818

Frankenstein – Mary Shelley

1886

The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll & Mr. Hyde – Robert Louis Stevenson

1891

The Picture of Dorian Gray – Oscar Wilde

1895

The King in Yellow – Robert Chambers

1897

Dracula – Bram Stoker

The Invisible Man – H.G. Wells

1898

The Turn of the Screw – Henry James

1907

The Boats of the Glen Carrig – William Hope Hodgson

The House on the Borderland – William Hope Hodgson

1911

The Lair of the White Worm – Bram Stoker

1920

The Green Eyes of Bast – Sax Rohmer

Claimed – Francis Stevens

1929

The Hands of Orlac – Maurice Renard

1933

The Werewolf of Paris – Guy Endore

1935

The Devil Rides Out – Dennis Wheatley

1939

The Edge of Running Water – William Sloane

1942

The Uninvited – Dorothy MacArdle

1943

Donovan’s Brain – Curt Siodmak

1945

All Hallow’s Eve – Charles Williams

1948

Great Mischief – Josephine Pinckney

1951

Fear – L. Ron Hubbard

Ringstones – Sarban

1952

Conjure Wife – Fritz Leiber

1953

The Dollmaker – Sarban

1954

I Am Legend – Richard Matheson

1955

The Invasion of the Body Snatchers – Jack Finney

1956

The Ka of Gifford Hillary – Dennis Wheatley

1958

The Dreamers – Roger Manvell

A Stir of Echoes – Richard Matheson

1959

The Haunting of Hill House – Shirley Jackson

The Monster from Earth’s End – Murray Leinster

1962

Something Wicked This Way Comes – Ray Bradbury

1967

Rosemary’s Baby – Ira Levin

1968

Black Easter – James Blish

1970

Fengriffen – David Case

1971

The Exorcist – William Peter Blatty

Hell House – Richard Matheson

The Other – Thomas Tryon

1973

Burnt Offerings – Robert Marasco

The Night Stalker – Jeff Rice

1974

The Search for Joseph Tully – William H. Hallahan

The Sentinel – Jeffrey Konvitz

1975

Audrey Rose – Frank DeFellita

The Manitou – Graham Masterton

Salems’ Lot – Stephen King

The Killing Gift – Bari Wood

1976

The Fury – John Farris

Interview with a Vampire – Anne Rice

The Omen – David Seltzer

1977

The Howling – Gary Brandner

The Shining – Stephen King

Watchers – Dean R. Koontz

Suffer the Children – John Saul

1978

Dagon – Fred Chappell

The Black Castle – Les Daniels

Fallen Angel – William Hjortsberg

Wolfen – Whitley Strieber

1979

The Dead Zone – Stephen King

Ghost Story – Peter Straub

Hotel Transylvania – Chelsea Quinn Yarbro

1980

The Land of Laughs – Jonathan Carroll

The Vampire Tapestry – Suzy McKee Charnas

Cold Moon over Babylon – Michael McDowell

Bellefleur – Joyce Carol Oates

The Orphan – Robert Stallman

1981

The Jonah Watch – Jack Cady

The Jonah – James Herbert

The Hunger – Whitley Strieber

The Keep – F. Paul Wilson

1982

The Nestling – Charles L. Grant

Fever Dream – George R.R.Martin

1983

The Predator – Anthony John

Christine – Stephen King

Phantoms – Dean R. Koontz

The Armageddon Rag – George R.R. Martin

1984

The Ceremonies – T.E.D. Klein

Usher’s Passing – Robert R. McCammon

The Color Out of Time – Michael Shea

The Witches of Eastwick – John Updike

The Tomb – F. Paul Wilson

1985

Requiem – Graham Joyce

Ghosttrain – Stephen Laws

1986

It – Stephen King

Necroscope – Brian Lumley

The Light at the End – John Skipp & Craig Spector

1987

Valley of Lights – Stephen Gallagher

Flesh – Richard Laymon

On Stranger Tides – Tim Powers

1988

Roofworld – Christopher Fowler

Little Brothers – Rick Hautala

Resurrection Dreams – Richard Laymon

The Empire of Fear – Brian M. Stableford

The Suiting – Kelly Wilde

1989

Ancient Images – Ramsey Campbell

Sunglasses After Dark – Nancy Collins

Beneath Still Waters – Matthew J. Costello

In the Land of the Dead – K.W. Jeter

The Wolf’s Hour – Robert R. McCammon

Carrion Comfort – Dan Simmons

1990

Rune – Christopher Fowler

Good Omens – Neil Gaiman & Terry Pratchett

1991

Boys’ Life – Robert R. McCammon

Summer of Night – Dan Simmons

Vampire$ – John Steakley

1992

Chiller – Randall Boyll

Bad Brains – Kathe Koja

Anno Dracula – Kim Newman

1993

The List of Seven – Mark Frost

Guilty Pleasures – Laurell Hamilton

Blood of the Lamb – Thomas F. Monteleone

The Golden – Lucius Shepard

1994

Bride of the Rat God – Barbara Hambly

Resume with Monsters – William Browning Spencer

1995

Relic – Douglas Preston & Lincoln Child

1996

Crota – Owl Goingback

1997

The Green Mile – Stephen King

The Ignored – Bentley Little

The Chosen Child – Graham Masterton

Reliquary – Douglas Preston & Lincoln Child

Fog Heart – Thomas Tessier

1998

The Uncanny – Andrew Klavan

1999

Strangewood – Christopher Golden

The Descent – Jeff Long

2001

Dead until Dark – Charlaine Harris

City Infernal – Edward Lee

Declare – Tim Powers

2002

Prey – Michael Crichton

Demons – John Shirley

2003

Lost Boy, Lost Girl – Peter Straub

2006

Lost Echoes – Joe Lansdale

2007

The Terror – Dan Simmons

Short Stories:

 (Starred names mean the author has produced a significant body of short horror fiction of equivalent interest.)

Aickman, Robert *

Pages from a Young Girl’s Journal

Ringing the Changes

Arthur, Robert*

The Footsteps Invisible

Satan and Sam Shay

Bangs, John Kendrick

The Water Ghost of Harrowby Hall

Barker, Clive*

The Hellbound Heart

In the Flesh

Rawhead Rex

Beaumont, Charles*

The Crooked Man

The Howling Man

Perchance to Dream

The Vanishing American

Benet, Stephen Vincent

The Devil and Daniel Webster

Benson, E.F.

Mrs. Amworth

Bierce, Ambrose*

The Damned Thing

The Incident at Owl Creek Bridge

Bishop, Michael

Seasons of Belief

Bixby, Jerome

It’s a Good Life

Blackwood, Algernon*

The Empty House

Old Clothes

The Wendigo

The Willows

Blish, James

There Shall Be No Darkness

Bloch, Robert*

The Cheaters

Enoch

The Feast in the Abbey

The Hellbound Train

Hungarian Rhapsody

Lucy Comes to Stay

The Opener of the Way

The Skull of the Marquis de Sade

Yours Truly, Jack the Ripper

Bond, Nelson

The Monster from Nowhere

Boucher, Anthony

They Bite

Bowen, Elizabeth

The Demon Lover

Bradbury, Ray*

The Crowd

The Fruit at the Bottom of the Bowl

The Man Upstairs

The October Game

The Skeleton

The Veldt

Brennan, Joseph Payne

The Calamander Chest

Slime

Broster, D.K.

Couching at the Door

Bulwer-Lytton, Edward

The Haunted and the Haunters

Cady, Jack*

The Night We Buried Road Dog

The Sons of Noah

Campbell, Ramsey*

The Chimney

Cave, Hugh

Stragella

Clark, Curtis (Donald Westlake)

Nackles

Collier, John*

Green Thoughts

Thus I Refute Beelzy

Collins, Wilkie

The Haunted Hotel

The Terribly Strange Bed

Crawford, F. Marion

For the Blood Is the Life

The Upper Berth

Cross, John Keir

The Other Passenger

Dahl, Roald*

The Man from the South

Royal Jelly

William and Mary

De Maupassant, Guy

The Horla

Derleth, August

Logoda’s Heads

Mr. George

Wild Grapes

Dickens, Charles

The Signalman

Disch, Thomas N.

Descending

Du Maurier, Daphne

The Birds

Ellison, Harlan

Croatoan

Etchison, Dennis

The Dark Country

Gilman, Charlotte Perkins

The Yellow Wallpaper

Hartley, L.P.

The Traveling Grave

Harvey, William Fryer

The Beast with Five Fingers

Hichens, Robert

How Love Came to Professor Guildea

Hodgson, William Hope*

Horse of the Invisible

The Thing Invisible

The Voice in the Night

Hopkins, Brian

La Belle Dame Sans Merci

Howard, Robert E.

The Cairn on the Headland

Pigeons from Hell

Skull-Face

Irving, Washington

The Legend of Sleepy Hollow

Jackson, Shirley*

Charles

The Lottery

One Ordinary Day, with Peanuts

Jacobs, W.W.

The Monkey’s Paw

James, M.R.*

The Ash Tree

Casting the Runes

Count Magnus

Oh Whistle and I’ll Come to You My Lad

Jerome, Jerome K.

The Dancing Partner

Keller, David H.

The Thing in the Cellar

Kersh, Gerald

The Extraordinarily Horrible Dummy

King, Stephen*

Children of the Corn

The Crate

The Mist

The Raft

Sometimes They Come Back

Trucks

Kipling, Rudyard

The Mark of the Beast

The Phantom Rickshaw

Kirk, Russell

The Surly, Sullen Bell

Klein, T.E.D.*

The Events at Poroth Farm

Nadelman’s God

Lansdale, Joe*

God of the Razor

The Night They Missed the Horror Show

On the Far Side of the Cadillac Desert

Tight Little Stitches in the Dead Man’s Back

Lee, Tanith

Elle Est Trois (La Mort)

Le Fanu, J. Sheridan

Carmilla

Green Tea

Leiber, Fritz

The Automatic Pistol

The Girl with the Hungry Eyes

Smoke Ghost

Ligotti, Thomas*

The Last Feast of Harlequin

Long, Frank Belknap

The Hounds of Tindalos

Lovecraft, Howard Phillips*

At the Mountains of Madness

The Call of Cthulhu

The Color Out of Space

Cool Air

The Dunwich Horror

The Lurking Fear

Pickman’s Model

The Shadow over Innsmouth

The Shunned House

Machen, Arthur*

The Bowmen

The Great God Pan

Marryatt, Frederick

The Phantom Ship

Martin, George R.R.

The Pear Shaped Man

Matheson, Richard*

The Doll That Does Everything

Duel

Little Girl Lost

Nightmare at 20,000 Feet

Prey

McCammon, Robert R.*

Night Calls the Green Falcon

Nightcrawlers

Middleton, Richard

The Ghost Ship

O’Brien, Fitz-James

What Was It?

Onions, Oliver*

The Beckoning Fair One

The Rosewood Door

Poe, Edgar Allan*

The Black Cat

The Facts in the Case of M. Valdemar

The Fall of the House of Usher

The Murders in the Rue Morgue

The Pit and the Pendulum

The Premature Burial

The Tell-Tale Heart

Priestley, J.B.

The Grey Ones

Quinn, Seabury

(Any sample of the Jules de Grandin stories)

Rainey, Stephen Mark*

Fugue Devil

Rice, Jane

The Idol of the Flies

Russell, Ray

Sardonicus

Saki

The Open Window

Sredni Vashtar

Schow, David*

Pamela’s Get

Serling, Rod*

The Monsters Are Due on Maple Street

The Odyssey of Flight 33

Sturgeon, Theodore

Bianca’ Hands

It

Killdozer

A Way of Thinking

Wakefield, H. Russell*

He Cometh and He Passeth By

Wellman, Manly Wade*

The Devil Is Not Mocked

The Valley Was Still

Wells, H.G.

The Flowering of the Strange Orchid

The Sea Raiders

Valley of Spiders

White, Edward Lucas

Lukundoo

Whitehead, Edward S.

Jumbee

Wilson, David Niall

La Belle Dame Sans Merci

Non-Fantastic Horror Novels of Note

Bloch, Robert – Psycho

Gallico, Paul – Too Many Ghosts

Gilbert, Anthony – Willard

Goldman, William – Magic

Harris, Thomas – Silence of the Lambs

Ketchum, Jack – Offspring

Koontz, Dean R. – Intensity

Leroux, Gaston – The Phantom of the Opera

Lowndes, Marie Belloc – The Lodger

Miller, Rex – Slob

Raven, Simon – Doctors Wear Scarlet

Slade, Michael – Ghoul

Sturgeon, Theodore – Some of Your Blood

Copyright Robert Sheppard 2014 All Rights Reserved

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

SCIENCE FICTION IN WORLD LITERATURE: FROM LUCIAN AND IBN AL-NAFIS TO HEINLEIN, ASIMOV, ARTHUR C. CLARKE, URSULA K. LE GUIN AND BEYOND———FROM THE WORLD LITERATURE FORUM SUGGESTED CLASSICS AND MASTERPIECES SERIES, ROBERT SHEPPARD, EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

SCIENCE FICTION IN WORLD LITERATURE:  FROM LUCIAN AND IBN AL-NAFIS TO HEINLEIN, ASIMOV, ARTHUR C. CLARKE, URSULA K. LE GUIN AND BEYOND———FROM THE WORLD LITERATURE FORUM SUGGESTED CLASSICS AND MASTERPIECES SERIES, ROBERT SHEPPARD, EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

WORLD LITERATURE FORUM

WORLD LITERATURE FORUM

 

Robert Sheppard, Editor-in-Chief, World Literature Forum

Robert Sheppard, Editor-in-Chief, World Literature Forum

 

 

SCIENCE FICTION IN WORLD LITERATURE:  FROM LUCIAN AND IBN AL-NAFIS TO HEINLEIN, ASIMOV, ARTHUR C. CLARKE, URSULA K. LE GUIN AND BEYOND

 

 

H.G.Wells' War of the Worlds---World Classic of Science Fiction

H.G.Wells’ War of the Worlds—World Classic of Science Fiction

 

What is “Science Fiction?” By its terms science fiction is the conjunction of “science” and “fiction,” which is to say the world of what we hold to be the most confirmable “reality” of our lives, or “what really is,” in fruitful union with the richest realm of the imagination, our deepest dreams of that alternative reality of “what could be,” or what might most delight us or be desired to be, or that which is most feared to be.  It is also not incidentally, as is all art and literature, among our deepest conjectures of who we are and who we may dream ourselves to be, or to become.

According to science fiction writer Robert A. Heinlein a handy short definition of almost all science fiction might read: “realistic speculation about possible future events, based solidly on adequate knowledge of the real world, past and present, and on a thorough understanding of the nature and significance of the scientific method.” Rod Serling’s definition is “fantasy is the impossible made probable. Science fiction is the improbable made possible.” Lester del Rey wrote, “Even the devoted aficionado—or fan—has a hard time trying to explain what science fiction is,” and that the reason for there not being a “full satisfactory definition” is that “there are no easily delineated limits to science fiction.”

Science fiction is largely based on writing rationally about alternative possible worlds or futures. It is similar to, but differs from pure fantasy in that, within the context of the story, its imaginary elements are largely possible within scientifically established or scientifically postulated physical laws of nature (though some elements in a story might still be pure imaginative speculation).

The settings for science fiction are often contrary to those of consensus reality but most science fiction still relies on a considerable degree of suspension of disbelief, which is facilitated in the reader’s mind by potential scientific explanations or solutions to various fictional elements. Science fiction elements include:

  • A time setting in the future in alternative      timelines or in a historical past that      contradicts known facts of history or the archeological record;
  • A spatial setting or scenes in outer      space (e.g. spaceflight), on      other worlds, or subterranean      earth;
  • Characters that include aliens, mutants, androids      or humanoid robots and other types of characters      arising from a future human evolution;
  • Futuristic or plausible technology such as ray guns,      teleportation machines, and humanoid computers;
  • Scientific principles that are new or that contradict      accepted physical laws, for example time travel, wormholes or      faster-than-light travel or communication      (known to be possible but not      yet feasible).
  • New and different political or social systems, e.g. dystopian,      post-scarcity or post-apocalyptic;      Paranormal abilities such as mind control, telepathy, telekinesis      and teleportation;
  • Other universes or dimensions and travel between them.

Exploring the consequences of scientific innovations is one purpose of science fiction, as is making it a “literature of ideas.” Further, Science Fiction has evolved to be used by authors as a device to discuss philosophical questions of identity, the nature of humanity and the human condition, morality, desire and social structure.

 

 

THE HISTORY OF SCIENCE FICTION: WHO WAS THE “FIRST SCIENCE FICTION WRITER” IN WORLD LITERATURE?

 

Of course, the identification of the first science fiction writer in history is dependent upon our definition of what is science fiction. That in turn will depend on our definitions of what is science and what is fiction. These terms are not constant but vary and shift with historical, intellectual and cultural circumstance. Nonetheless, looking back on all known past literature it is possible to identify writers in the past who approached most nearly the modern themes, subject matter and imaginative intent of the institution we now regard as the modern genre of “Science Fiction.” Various national or individual claimants to the title of the “the first work of science fiction” are proposed from time to time, from the True History of 2nd Century Roman writer Lucian to some of the tales of the 1001 Arabian Nights, to the 10th Century Japanese “Tale of the Bamboo Cutter” to the Robinson Crusoesque desert island tale Theologus Autodidacticus (The Self-Taught Theologist) by 13th Century Arabic writer Ibn al-Nafis. In my judgment, the Roman writer Lucian has the strongest claim to the title of “the father of science fiction.”

 

Lucian--2nd Century AD Roman Writer----The First Science Fiction Writer in World Literature

Lucian–2nd Century AD Roman Writer—-The First Science Fiction Writer in World Literature

 

LUCIAN’S “TRUE HISTORY” AS SCIENCE FICTION

 

As most of us are not familiar with Lucian and his True History  or Ibn al-Nafis’ Theologus Autodidacticus I shall take a bit more time and space to outline their contents compared to other modern works presented below with which the reader is presumed to be more knowledgeable.

In his Roman 2nd Century AD classic, True History, Lucian as narrator joins a company of adventuring heroes similar to “Jason and the Argonauts” sailing westward through the “Pillars of Hercules” (the Strait of Gibraltar) in order to explore lands and inhabitants beyond the Ocean. They are blown off course by a strong wind, and after 79 days come to an island. This island is home to a river of wine filled with fish, and bears a marker indicating that Hercules and Dionysius have traveled to this point, alongside normal footprints and giant footprints.

Shortly after leaving the island, they are lifted up by a tornado-like whirlwind and after seven days aloft are deposited on the Moon. There they find themselves embroiled in a full-scale war between the king of the Moon and the king of the Sun over colonization of the Morning Star, involving armies including such exotica as stalk-and-mushroom men, acorn-dogs (“dog-faced men fighting on winged acorns”), and cloud-centaurs. Unusually, the Sun, Moon, stars and planets are portrayed as locales, each with its unique geographic details and inhabitants. The war is finally won by the King of the Sun’s armies clouding the Moon over. Details of the Moon follow: there are no women, and children grow inside the calves of men prior to birth.

After returning to Earth, the adventurers become trapped in a giant 200 mile-long whale where live many groups of people whom they rout in war. They also reach a sea of milk, an island of cheese and “The Isle of the Blessed,” a species of afterworld. There Lucian meets the heroes of the Trojan War from the Iliad, other mythical men and animals, and even Homer himself. They find the historian Herodotus being eternally punished for the “lies” he published in his “Histories.”

After leaving the Island of the Blessed, they deliver a letter to Calypso given to them by Odysseus explaining that he wishes he had stayed with her so he could have lived eternally. They then discover a chasm in the Ocean, but eventually sail around it, discover a far-off continent, prophetic of Columbus’ discovery of America, and decide to explore it. The book ends rather abruptly with Lucian saying that their adventure there will be the subject of following books.

Lucian’s True History eludes a clear-cut literary classification or genre. Its multilayered character has given rise to interpretations as diverse as science fiction, fantasy, satire or parody of such classics as the Odyssey, depending on how much importance scholars attach to Lucian’s explicit intention of telling a story of candid falsehoods. Nevertheless, I feel on the whole that True History may properly be regarded effectively as science fiction because Lucian often achieves that sense of “cognitive estrangement” which Darko Suvin has defined as the generic distinction of Science Fiction, that is, the depiction of an alternate world, radically unlike our own, but relatable to it in terms of continuity of the laws and limits of action. Thus, part of the tale that qualifies it as science fiction, rather than as fantasy or imaginative fiction, involves Lucian and his seamen living out an epic battle for territorial and colonization rights that preserves a field of action, including reality and science-based laws and limitations alongside human and social motivations, continuous of our own world’s realities.

In sum, characteristic of science fiction themes and topoi, Lucian’s True History depicts:

  • travel to outer space
  • encounter with alien life-forms, including the      experience of a first encounter event
  • interplanetary      war and imperialism
  • colonization of planets
  • artificial atmosphere
  • liquid air
  • reflecting telescopes
  • motif of giganticism
  • creatures as products of human technology (robot theme)
  • worlds working by a set of alternate ‘physical’ laws
  • explicit desire of the protagonist for exploration and      adventure

 

Ibn al-Nafis---13th Century Arabic Writer---The First Islamic Science Fiction Writer in World Literature

Ibn al-Nafis—13th Century Arabic Writer—The First Islamic Science Fiction Writer in World Literature

 

IBN AL-NAFIS’ THEOLOGUS AUTODIDACTICUS (The Self-Taught Theologue)

 

Ibn al-Nafis’ 13th Century classic Theologus Autodidacticus and its progenitors were part of “The Islamic Golden Age” that is often overlooked in its contributions to both modern science and science fiction. From the establishment of the Abbasid Caliphate in Baghdad the Arab world took greater care than the Christian West to preserve and build upon the rationalist heritage of the Greek and Roman classical heritage through the works of such renown scholars as Ibn Sina (Avicenna), Ibn Rushd (Averroes), Al-Ghazali, Moses Maimonides and others, who in turn at a later time contributed to the rediscovery of the rationalist Greco-Roman classical tradition through their influence on medieval scholars such as the neo-Aristotelian St. Thomas Aquinas and their successors embodied in the Western Renaissance.

The Theologus Autodidacticus was less a work of imaginative science fiction than a continuation of a philosophical thought experiment deriving from the prior Islamic Golden Age works The Incoherence of the Philosophers by Ibn Sina and its more immediate precursor work by Ibn Tufail (Abubacer), the Philosophus Autodidacticus (Ḥayy ibn YaqẓānAlive, Son of Awake” or “The Self-Taught Philosopher: The Improvement of Human Reason: Exhibited in the Life of Hai Ebn Yokdhan.” These philosophical works sought to explore the relationship of human reason, scientific proof based on individual observation of the world and religious revelation through the thought experiment of placing a feral child on a desert island without human language, society, education or guidance and speculating as to what naked observation of the world and reason would produce in human understanding. Ibn Tufail, like St. Thomas Aquinas seeking to reconcile reason and the creator-God of a rational universe, speculated that the island boy armed only with scientific observation and reason would arrive at the same rational understanding as the most learned philosophers armed with the Islamic and Greco-Roman tradition. Ibn al-Nafis, who was not original but rather copied Ibn Tufail’s desert island feral child motif, sought to take exception with Ibn Tufail and invoke more a process of independent religious revelation which would lead to independent discovery and affirmation of Islam by the feral child, supplementing the role of naked reason and scientific observation. Nonetheless he affirmed that all was reconcilable and harmonious. Both desert island works had far-reaching effects through translation in the West, and Daniel Defoe was known to have read a translation prior to composing Robinson Crusoe, and such speculations informed the reasoning of Enlightenment figures such as Voltaire and the voyage of discovery in Candide, the Cartesian Method of Descartes, and the tabula rasa of Locke, precursors of the rise of science.  

Theologus Autodidacticus thus presents less of a voyage of discovery into an alternative universe than an account of a feral boy’s development on a desert island and his self-education, followed by his discovery and return to civilization by sailors and the attempt to reconcile autonomously-derived understanding with traditional and civilization-derived understanding. The last two chapters of the Theologus Autodidacticus, however, exhibit some characteristics of science fiction as they relate how the feral boy, Kamil, has independently arrived at the Biblical and Koranic prediction of Revelations and the Koran of the Apocalypse, “end of the world” and “Last Judgment” involving the resurrection of the bodies of the dead. He derives this prophetic knowledge scientifically through the study of astronomy, in which he observes a process of the slow destruction of the earth’s ecliptic, or slant relative to the sun from which the seasons arise. Thus in the modern science fiction tradition Ibn al-Nafis in the 13th Century predicts a Climate Change Apocalypse where the slant of the ecliptic will be lost, leading to a destruction of the seasons, the overheating of the equator and freezing of the poles and a consequent forced migration of peoples from now intolerable climates resulting in clashes and a World War of Armageddon which extirpates the human race from the planet. All is not lost however, as the re-tilting of the planet relative to the sun will eventually tilt over in the opposite direction, restoring the seasons, and the benign return of Climate Change will result in a resurrection of the dead bodies and a new cycle of resurgent life.

The other contenders for the title of the first work of science fiction are clearly much weaker. The 1001 Nights Arabian Entertainment, though incorporating some sci-fi motifs is clearly of the fantasy rather than sci-fi genre, with the laws of science not restraining the free play of fantasy and negating the comparability of the fantastic realm with the world of our lived-in reality. The Japanese 10th Century “Tale of the Bamboo Cutter” (Taketori Monogatari) presents a fantasy of a “Tom Thumb” sized princess, Princess Kayuga, discovered and born from a bamboo stalk by a cutter who proves to be a princess of the Moon People. The tale tells of how she grows up on earth in the family of the bamboo cutter and is courted by all the earthly princes and proposed to by the Emperor of Japan. She rejects all these suitors, however, until an embassy from the Moon comes to return her to her lunar home, evocative also of the Chinese tale of Chang’E. Though incorporating the motif of interplanetary travel and civilizations, there is little of science or continuity of the laws of nature as a restraint on pure fantasy and impossibility. Thus, on the whole, the title of “The Father of Science Fiction” and “The First Work of Science Fiction” in history and World Literature is best conferred on Lucian and his “True History.”

 

Gulliver's Travels--Proto-Science Fiction

Gulliver’s Travels–Proto-Science Fiction

 

PROTO-SCIENCE FICTION FROM THE ENLIGHTENMENT TO THE ROMANTIC AGE

Arising from the Age of Reason and the development of modern science itself, Jonathan Swift’s Gulliver’s Travels was one of the first true science fantasy works, together with Voltaire’s Micromegas (1752) and Johannes Kepler’s Somnium (1620). Isaac Asimov and Carl Sagan have termed the latter work the first science fiction story. It depicts a journey to the Moon and how the Earth’s motion is seen from there. The Blazing World written in 1666 by English noblewoman Margaret Cavendish has also been described as an early forerunner of science fiction. Another example is Ludvig Holberg’s novel Nicolai Klimii iter subterraneum, 1741. Some have argued that Mary Shelley’s Frankenstein (1818) was the first work of science fiction.

Following the 18th-century development of the as a novel itself literary form, in the early 19th century, Mary Shelley’s books Frankenstein and The Last Man helped evolve the form of the science fiction novel; later Edgar Allen Poe wrote a story about a flight to the moon. More examples appeared throughout the 19th century as the scientific age took on greater momentum and began to uproot and reform everyday life to a greater and greater extent.

 

THE DEVELOPMENT OF MODERN SCIENCE FICTION—-THE TWO FOUNDING TITANS:  JULES VERNE & H.G. WELLS

 

Jules Verne--Father of Modern Science Fiction

Jules Verne–Father of Modern Science Fiction

 

Most of us grow up with the great classics of Science Fiction, either in books or rendered in movies, with place of honor held by the works of the two great authors of the first age of Science Fiction: 20,000 Leagues Under the Sea, Around the World in Eighty-Days, Journey to the Center of the Earth, The War of the Worlds, The Time Machine and many others. They have now risen to become part of the canon of World Literature, creating a body of work that became popular across broad cross-sections of society, well beyond the smaller sub-culture of sci-fi enthusiasts. They arose out of the enthusiasms and anxieties of the Industrial Revolution and Scientific Revolution as technologies such as the telegraph, steam engine, railroads, steamships, the automobile, the tank, submarine and machine-gun, airplane and electric lighting and power were completely reshaping the human landscape of the modern world. They also confronted the dilemmas and challenges that such scientific developments as Darwin’s Theory of Evolution and Einstein’s Theory of Relativity posed for the understanding of the human condition and its traditional institutions such as religion, the nation-state and the family.

 

H.G. Wells

H.G. Wells

 

Wells’ The War of the Worlds for example (1898) describes an invasion of late Victorian England by Martians using tripod fighting machines equipped with advanced weaponry. It is a seminal depiction of an alien invasion of Earth, and in presenting a collision with a species more advanced than humanity is a profound shock to our geo-centric and ego-centric pretensions of human superiority and privileged uniqueness. Wells in that work also developed the narrative technique of telling the story by an average person as narrator unexpectedly caught up in a technological cataclysm, allowing a focus not simply on astounding technology, but on the human and psychological dimensions of technological upheaval. This focus would be echoed in the later development of the genre from “Hard Science Fiction” to the sub-genres of “Social Science Fiction” and “Soft Science Fiction” epitomized by such later writers as Phillip K. Dick and Ursula K. Le Guin.

Verne also created iconic characters of great psychological depth such as Captain Nemo and questioned such human institutions as the nation-state, as memorable as the technological speculations concerning undersea submarine travel, space ships on interplanetary journeys, time machines and laser weapons. With such great authors the advance of technology elicited not only admiration and awe, but also concern for the ambivalent meaning and potential of such innovations for morality, the exercise of power, society and the human condition.

 

Jules Verne's Science Fiction Classic 20,000 Leagues Under the Sea

Jules Verne’s Science Fiction Classic 20,000 Leagues Under the Sea

 

 

1920’s-1930’s—-EARLY VISIONARIES OLAF STAPLEDON & KAREL CAPEK: LAST AND FIRST MAN, STAR MAKER, THE WAR OF THE NEWTS & ROBOTS

 

Olaf Stapledon---Cosmic Visionary

Olaf Stapledon—Cosmic Visionary

 

OLAF STAPLEDON

Olaf Stapledon, an accomplished Oxford scholar, was a writer of extraordinary depth and breadth of vision who deeply influenced later icons of Science Fiction such as Heinlein, Asimov and Clarke as well as such writers as Borges, H.P. Lovecraft, Priestly, Bertrand Russell and Virginia Woolf. Once again, I shall devote a bit more time and space to Stapledon as he is less familiar to our readers than the better known masters.

Stapledon was a scholar in history at Oxford prior to the First World War and was deeply influenced by Darwin’s Theory of Evolution. During WWI he was a conscientious objector and served in the ambulance service at the front in Belgium and France in lieu of military service. After the war he completed a Ph.D in Philosophy, but the success of his science fiction writing enabled him to give up academia to become a full-time writer instead. His first major success was with the publication of  Last and First Men, a work of immense vision and unprecedented scale in the genre,  describing the history of humanity from the present onwards across two billion years and eighteen distinct human species, of which our own is the first. Stapledon’s conception of history is based on both Darwin and the Hegelian Dialectic, following a repetitive cycle with many varied civilizations rise from and descending back into savagery over millions of years. In this he was also influenced by the historical theories of Oswald Spengler and Vico, following the rise and fall of civilizations as organic but historically determined entities destined to birth, a limited lifespan and inevitable decline and destruction, which is, however, followed by civilizational rebirth. But this process is also one of a general upward spiraling progress, as the later civilizations rise to far greater heights than the first and earlier ones. The book anticipates the science of genetic engineering, interplanetary colonization and migration, interplanetary and inter-species war, conflict between creator and created species, an altered sexuality with evolution of multiple sexes beyond the male and female, and among the later evolutionary reincarnations of humanity is an early example of the fictional supermind:  a super-consciousness composed of many telepathically-linked individuals. Humanity ends with the occurrence of a supernova which destroys the solar system, but not before the final race devises seed-viruses which are capable of surviving journeys to other solar systems and the seeding of life there in the tradition of interstellar “panspermia” in the hope of a newer evolution of life on the planets of distant stars. The course of evolution from the present human species (the First Men) onwards to the final reported species, the Eighteenth Men:

  • First Men.      (Chapters 1–6) Our own species: the rivalry of America and China, leads to formation of the First World      State followed by its destruction as a result of using up all natural      resources, followed by the Patagonia Civilization      100,000 years hence, with its cult of Youth, and its destruction after the sabotage of a mine      which leads to a colossal subterranean atomic explosion and an ensuing intercontinental nuclear holocaust, rendering most of the Earth’s surface uninhabitable      for millions of years save for the poles and the northern coast of Siberia. The only survivors are thirty-five humans stationed      at the North Pole who eventually split up into two separate species,      the Second Men and some sub-humans.
  • Second Men.      (Chapters 7– 9) “Their heads, indeed, were large even for their      bodies, and their necks massive. Their hands were huge, but finely      moulded…their legs were stouter…their feet had lost their separate toes…blonde hirsuite appearance…Their eyes were large, and often jade green, their features firm as carved granite, yet      mobile and lucent. …not till they were fifty did they reach      maturity. At about 190 their powers began to fail…” Unlike our      species, egotism is virtually unknown to them. At the acme of their      highly advanced civilization, a      protracted war with the Martians finally ends with the Martians extinct      and the Second Men gone into eclipse.
  • Third Men. (Chapter      10) “Scarcely more than half the stature of their predecessors, these      beings were proportionally slight and lithe. Their skin was of a sunny      brown, covered with a luminous halo of      red-gold hairs… golden eyes… faces were compact as a cat’s muzzle,      their lips full, but subtle at the corners. Their ears, objects of      personal pride and of sexual admiration, were extremely variable both in      individuals and in races. … But the most distinctive feature of the      Third Men was their great lean hands, on which were six versatile fingers,      six antennae of living steel.” They are deeply interested in music and in the genetically engineered design of living organisms.
  • Fourth Men. (Chapter      11) Giant brains, built by the Third Men. For a long time they help govern      their creators, but eventually come into conflict. After reducing the      Third Men to the status of lab animals, they eventually reach the limits      of their scientific abilities.
  • Fifth Men.      (Chapters 11–12) An artificial human species designed by the preceding brains: “On      the average they were more than twice as tall as the First Men, and much      taller than the Second Men… the delicate sixth finger had been induced      to divide its tip into two Lilliputian      fingers and a      corresponding thumb. The contours of the limbs were sharply visible, for      the body bore no hair, save for a close, thick skull-cap which, in the original stock, was of ruddy brown.      The well-marked eyebrows, when drawn down, shaded the sensitive eyes from      the sun.” After clashing with and finally eliminating the Fourth Men,      they develop a technology greater than Earth had ever known before. When      Earth ceases to be habitable, they terraform      Venus, committing genocide on its marine native race which tries to resist      them – but do not cope well after the move.
  • Sixth Men. (Chapter      13) “Sadly reduced in stature and in brain, these abject beings…      gained a precarious livelihood by grubbing roots upon the forest-clad      islands, trapping the innumerable birds, and catching fish… Not      infrequently they devoured, or were devoured by, their seal-like relatives.” After tectonic changes      provide them with a promising land mass, they fluctuate like the First Men      and repeat all their mistakes.
  • Seventh      Men. Flying      humans, “scarcely heavier than the largest of terrestrial flying      birds”, are created by the Sixth Men. After 100 million years, a      flightless pedestrian subspecies appears which re-develops technology.
  • Eighth Men.      “These long-headed and substantial folk were designed to be strictly      pedestrian, physically and mentally.” When Venus becomes      uninhabitable, about to be destroyed along with the entire inner solar      system, they design the Ninth Men, who will live on Neptune.
  • Ninth Men. (Chapter      14) “Inevitably it was a dwarf type,      limited in size by the necessity of resisting an excessive gravitation… too delicately organized to withstand the      ferocity of natural forces on Neptune… civilization crumbled into      savagery.” From there, savagery sinks further into brutedom.
  • Tenth to      Seventeenth Men. “Nowhere did the typical human form      survive.” Sentience re-emerges from animals on multiple occasions.      The Fifteenth and Sixteenth achieve a great civilization and learn to      study past minds. (These species are essentially Neptunian versions of the      Second and Fifth Men, respectively.) It is not until the Sixteenth Men,      the first of the Neptunian artificial species, that the cycle of rise and      collapse of civilization is finally ended, and steady      progress takes its place. The Sixteenth Men, frustrated by their inability      to improve their civilization,      decide that their nature is insufficiently advanced to produce a truly      perfect community, and create an artificial species, the Seventeenth Men,      to succeed them; however, the Seventeenth Men are “flawed” in      some unspecified way, unimagined by the 16th due to their lesser      awareness, and last only a short period of time before being replaced by      the Eighteenth Men, essentially a more perfect version of their own      species.
  • Eighteenth      Men.      (Chapters 15–16) The most advanced humans of all. A race of philosophers      and artists with a very liberal sexual morality. “Superficially we      seem to be not one species but many.” (One interesting aspect of the      Eighteenth Men is that they have a number of different      “sub-genders,” variants on the basic male and female pattern,      with distinctive temperaments. The Eighteenth Men’s equivalent of the      family unit includes one of each of these sub-genders and is the basis of      their society. The units have the ability to act as a group mind, which      eventually leads to the establishment of a single group mind uniting the      entire species.). This species no longer died naturally, but only by      accident, suicide or being killed. Despite their hyper-advanced civilization,      they practice ritual cannibalism. They are      eventually extinguished on Neptune after      a supernova infects      the sun, causing it to grow so hot that it consumes the remains of the solar system, faster than any means of escape they can devise.      Unable to escape, this last species of man devises a virus to spread life      to other worlds and cause the evolution of new sentient species throughout      the galaxy.

But the process of evolution can also be downward as well as upward. Stapledon on numerous occasions posits the emergence of “subhuman” human successors who descend towards a lower animality:

  • Baboon-like      Submen. (Chapter      7) “Bent so that as often as not they used their arms as aids to      locomotion, flat-headed and curiously long-snouted, these creatures were      by now more baboon-like than human”.
  • Aquatic Seal-like Submen. (Chapter      13) “The whole body was moulded to stream-lines. The lung capacity      was greatly developed. The spine had elongated, and increased in      flexibility. The legs were shrunken, grown together, and flattened into a      horizontal rudder. The arms also were diminutive and fin-like, though they      still retained the manipulative forefinger and thumb. The head had shrunk      into the body and looked forward in the direction of swimming. Strong      carnivorous teeth, emphatic gregariousness, and a new, almost human,      cunning in the chase, combined to make these seal-men lords of the      ocean”. In this they parallel the actual strange but true      history of evolution of the seal, whale and porpoise from an air-breathing      land animal thought to resemble the dog into an aquatic species on Earth.
  • Period of      Eclipse. (Chapter      14) “Man’s consciousness was narrowed and coarsened into      brute-consciousness. By good luck the brute precariously survived.”      Nature succeeds in colonizing Neptune where sentient life fails.      Human-derived mammals of all shapes come to dominate Neptune’s ecosystem before adapting well enough for the vestiges of      opposable thumbs and intelligence to become assets again.

 

Olaf Stapldon's Star Maker--The Ultimate Cosmological Vision

Olaf Stapldon’s Star Maker–The Ultimate Cosmological Vision

 

As if a two-billion year vision of the future of the human species were not enough, Stapledon follows his prophetic masterpiece with an even greater cosmological speculation in Star Maker, transcending the “Big Bang” with a vision of the creation of alternative universes by a Supreme Artist-Quasi-God-Universe Maker, termed the “Star Maker.”

The climax of the book is the “supreme moment of the cosmos”, when the cosmical mind (which includes the psychically-voyaging narrator) attains momentary contact with the “Star Maker” of the title. The Star Maker is the creator of the universe, but stands in the same relation to it as an artist to his work, and calmly assesses its quality without any feeling for the suffering of its inhabitants. This element makes the novel one of Stapledon’s efforts to write “an essay in myth making”.

After meeting the Star Maker, the traveler is given a “fantastic myth or dream,” in which he observes the Star Maker at work. He discovers that his own cosmos is only one of a vast number, and by no means the most significant. He sees the Star Maker’s early work, and learns that the Star Maker was surprised and intensely interested when some of his early “toy” universes — for example a universe composed entirely of music with no spatial dimensions — displayed “modes of behavior that were not in accord with the canon which he had ordained for them.” He sees the Star Maker experimenting with more elaborate universes, which include among others the traveler’s own universe, and a triune universe which closely resembles “Christian orthodoxy” (the three universes respectively being hell, heaven, and reality with presence of a savior). The Star Maker goes on to create “mature” universes of extraordinary complexity, culminating in an “ultimate cosmos,” through which the Star Maker fulfills his own eternal destiny as “the ground and crown of all things.” Finally, the traveler-narrator returns to Earth at the place and time he left, to resume his life there.

 

KAREL ČAPEK---Czech Inventor of the word "Robot"

KAREL ČAPEK—Czech Inventor of the word “Robot”

 

KAREL ČAPEK

Stapledon’s Czech contemporary Karel Čapek is perhaps best known for his coinage of the word “robot” in his early play “R.U.R.—Rostum’s Universal Robots,” which describes the creation of an “android” species of robots endowed with human-like intelligence and consciousness.  Many of his works discuss ethical aspects of industrial inventions and processes already anticipated in the first half of the 20th century. These include mass production, nuclear weapons, and post-human intelligent beings such as robots or salamanders (newts). Čapek also expressed fear from social disasters, dictatorship, violence, human stupidity, the unlimited power of corporations, and greed. Capek tried to find hope, and the way out. Čapek’s literary heirs include Ray Bradbury, Salman Rushdie, Brian Aldiss, and Dan Simmons. From the 1930s onward, Čapek’s work became increasingly anti-fascist, anti-militarist, and critical of what he saw as “irrationalism.”

 

The War With the Newts

The War With the Newts

 

Čapek’s most mature work was War with the Newts (Válka s mloky) sometimes also translated as War with the Salamanders. The 1936 satirical science fiction novel concerns the discovery in the Pacific of a sea-dwelling race, an intelligent breed of newts, who are initially enslaved and exploited by their human masters and owned by profit-seeking corporations. They acquire human knowledge and intelligence, however, and rebel leading to a global war for supremacy between the two intelligent species on earth. Ultimately the Newts triumph due to human mendacity. There are obvious similarities to Čapek’s earlier R.U.R. which also included conflict between humans and their created “android” species of robots, but also some original themes and the fuller development as a full novel.

 

THE RISE OF GOLDEN AGE OF SCIENCE FICTION IN THE LATE 20TH CENTURY—THE “BIG THREE” MODERN GIANTS: HEINLEIN, ARTHUR C. CLARKE & ISAAC ASIMOV

 

In the early 20th century, pulp magazines helped develop a new generation of mainly American science fiction writers, influenced by Hugo Gernsback, the founder of Amazing Stories magazine, after whom the “Hugo” science fiction award for excellence is named. In 1912 Edgar Rice Burroughs published A Princess of Mars, the first of his three-decade-long series of Barsoom novels, situated on Mars and featuring John Carter as the hero. The 1928 publication of Philip Nolan’s original Buck Rogers story, Armageddon 2419, in Amazing Stories was a landmark event. This story led to comic strips featuring Buck Rogers (1929), Brick Bradford (1933), and Flash Gordon (1934). The comic strips and derivative movie serials greatly popularized science fiction.

In the late 1930s, John W. Campbell became editor of Astounding Science Fiction magazine and a critical mass of new writers emerged in New York City in a group called the Futurians, including Isaac Asimov, Damon Knight, Donald Wollheim, Frederik Pohl, James Blish, Judith Marril, and others. Other important writers during this period included E.E. (Doc) Smith, Robert A. Heinlein, Arthur C. Clarke, and A.E. Vogt. Working outside the Campbell influence were Ray Bradbury and Stanislaw Lem. Campbell’s tenure at Astounding is considered to be the beginning of the Golden Age of Science Fiction, characterized by Hard Science Fiction stories celebrating scientific achievement and progress. This lasted until post-war technological advances, new magazines such as Galaxy, edited by H. L. Gold, and a new generation of writers began writing stories with less emphasis on the hard sciences and more on the social sciences.

All three of the giants of contemporary science fiction were members of the WWII Generation that had seen the genre evolve from its beginnings with the Victorian and Edwardian “scientific romances” of Verne and Wells and, supercharged by the acceleration of technological change, looked forward with prophetic vision and imaginative creativity.

All three of the giants of the Golden Age of Science Fiction were members of the WWII Generation that had seen the genre evolve from its beginnings with the Victorian and Edwardian “scientific romances” of Verne and Wells and, supercharged by the acceleration of technological change, looked forward with prophetic vision and imaginative creativity.

 

Robert A. Heinlein--One of the "Big Three“ Of the Golden Age of Modern Science Fiction

Robert A. Heinlein–One of the “Big Three“ Of the Golden Age of Modern Science Fiction

 

ROBERT A. HEINLEIN

Robert A. Heinlein has been considered one of the founding fathers of Science Fiction for the last half-century. A graduate of the US Naval Academy and an engineer he brought intimate knowledge of science, engineering technology and military affairs into modern science fiction. In addition to numerous short stories published in such sci-fi magazines as Astounding, he published many novels such as Starship Troopers, Strangers in a Strange Land and The Moon is a Harsh Mistress which became classics of the Science Fiction canon. Starship Troopers is emblematic of his early phase and classified as one of the “Heinlein juveniles” or books especially aimed at the youth audience. Drawing on his military background it relates the saga of soldiers and “space marines” in a space army defending earth from invasion by an insect-like, or space-arachnid species. His stories in the 50’s popularized the themes of space travel in advance preparation for America’s successful space program leading to the Apollo landings on the moon. His themes beyond mere technological advance and adventure include social questions such as the defense of individual freedom and individuality against a repressive and conformist society, as well as a vindication of the civic and military virtues associated with military service. His middle phase, including Strangers in a Strange Land and The Moon is a Harsh Mistress include a defense of sexual freedom alongside political freedom, a theme which appealed to the “hippy” counterculture of the 60’s along with libertarians of both the left and right. The latter novel relates the saga of a rebellion on a penal colony of a future society on the moon and the search for liberty in a repressive environment. His late phase, after recovery from serious illness, and include more speculative philosophical and political themes building on his Future History series. His politics swung widely from an early alignment with Upton Sinclair’s leftist campaigns in Depression era California to later support of the libertarian right, including backing the conservative campaign of Barry Goldwater. His concern with individuality and personal freedom remained a common thread throughout, however.

 

Heinlein's Classic Starship Troopers

Heinlein’s Classic Starship Troopers

 

ARTHUR C. CLARKE

 

Arthur C. Clarke with Director Stanley Kubrick at the Making of 2001: A Space Odyssey

Arthur C. Clarke with Director Stanley Kubrick at the Making of 2001: A Space Odyssey

 

Arthur C. Clarke was a British innovator in the science fiction genre of the same generation as Heinlein and Asimov, coming of age before and during the Second World War in which he served as a radar technician with the RAF. He is credited with envisioning several important technological breakthroughs in world history, most notably his first conception of a telecommunications network of orbiting geostationary satellites which came to fruition in reality. His interest in SCUBA diving led him to emigrate to Ceylon-Sri Lanka where he lived most of his later life.

Clarke and Asimov first met in New York City in 1953, and in an amicable rivalry they traded friendly insults and gibes for decades. They established a verbal agreement, the “Clarke–Asimov Treaty,” that when asked who was best, the two would say Clarke was the best science fiction writer and Asimov was the best science writer. In 1972, Clarke put the “treaty” on paper in his dedication to Report on Planet Three and Other Speculations.

 

Arthur C. Clarke's Classic 2001: A Space Odyssey

Arthur C. Clarke’s Classic 2001: A Space Odyssey

 

Clarke is best known for his works related to 2001: A Space Odyssey, which became an immense success through its embodiment in the epic 1968 Stanley Kubrick film. The works present a spiritual mystery of man’s origins and destiny in the universe, including such iconic scenes as discovery of the black obelisk, the struggle of the protagonist with the homicidal computer “Hal” and the imagery of spiritual rebirth through voyaging through space. It formed the consciousness of a generation decisively convinced that humanity’s spiritual destiny was linked with space exploration. It was followed by numerous sequels.

 

ISAAC ASIMOV

 

Isaac Asimov on His Science Fiction Throne of Honor

Isaac Asimov on His Science Fiction Throne of Honor

 

Isaac Asimov was an American professor of biochemistry who became a leading icon of the Science Fiction world, beginning with his I, Robot series delineating like Karel Čapek’s R.U.R. the relationship of humans and a race of intelligent android robots, followed by his   Foundation series which relates the formation of an interstellar federation and Galactic Empire of civilizations in the future. He also perhaps brought the genre to its greatest literary maturity, writing extensively on Shakespeare and the Bible in relation to science fiction.

 

Azimov's Classic I,Robot

Azimov’s Classic I,Robot

 

He is also remembered for his exploration of “robotics,” a word he is credited with coining, including the formulation of the “Three Laws of Robotics” which he postulated as necessary to the programming of intelligent and autonomous robots for governing their relationship to their human creators. The Three Laws are:

  1. A robot      may not injure a human being or, through inaction, allow a human being to      come to harm.
  2. A robot      must obey the orders given to it by human beings, except where such orders      would conflict with the First Law.
  3. A robot      must protect its own existence as long as such protection does not      conflict with the First or Second Law.
Isaac Azimov's Foundation Series

Isaac Asimov’s Foundation Series

 

Beginning in 1942 he published the first of his Foundation stories—later collected in the Foundation Trilogy: Foundation (1951), Foundation and Empire (1952), and Second Foundation (1953)—which recount the collapse and rebirth of a vast interstellar empire in a universe of the future. Taken together, they are his most famous work of science fiction, along with the Robot Series. Many years later, due to pressure by fans on Asimov to write another, he continued the series with Foundation’s Edge (1982) and Foundation and Earth (1986), and then went back to before the original trilogy with Prelude to Foundation (1988) and Forward the Foundation (1992). The series features his fictional science of Psychohistory in which the future course of the history of large populations can be predicted.

Heinlein, de Camp & Isaac Asimov Meet During WWII

Heinlein, de Camp & Isaac Asimov Meet During WWII

 

 

LATER DEVELOPMENTS

 

Beyond the “Big Three,” in the 1950s, the Beat Generation included speculative writers such as William S. Burroughs. In the 1960s and early 1970s, writers like Frank Herbert, Samuel R. Delany, Roger Zelazny and Harlan Ellison explored new trends, ideas, and writing styles, while a group of writers, mainly in Britain, became known as the New Wave for their embrace of a high degree of experimentation, both in form and in content, and a highbrow and self-consciously “literary” or artistic sensibility. In the 1970s, writers like Larry Niven brought new life to hard science fiction while Ursula K. Le Guin and others pioneered Soft Science Fiction, including exploration of alternative sexual identities following on the earlier work in this area of Olaf Stapledon.

 

 

Ray Bradbury

Ray Bradbury

 

 

RAY BRADBURY—POPULARIZER OF SCIENCE FICTION AMONG MAINSTREAM READERS

Ray Bradbury has resisted characterization as a science fiction writer though in the public mind he is closely associated with its rise and popularization outside narrow sci-fi circles in the 60’s. He prided himself on never having gone to a university, closed to him during the poverty of the Great Depression, and declared that the public libraries were his education. It was through his works Fahrenheit 451 and The Martian Chronicles that many mainstream readers became interested in science fiction. Fahrenheit 451, the temperature at which books burn, gives us an excursion into a future society in which the development of individual consciousness, particularly through the reading of books, is actively suppressed by a totalitarian government which enforces conformity through mass addiction to government controlled electronic media. It tells the story of Guy Montag, who is a “fireman” in a different sense, that is one whose job is to discover the reading of books and other subversive evidence of independent thought and respond to such “emergencies” by burning both the books and the houses of those caught reading them. His disaffection leads to involvement with a counterculture which memorizes and recites books in clandestine meetings. The Martian Chronicles present a collection of interconnected stories telling the saga of successive waves of human conquest and colonization of Mars after society has corrupted and finally destroyed life on earth. Both books were rendered in popular films and achieved high acclaim in mainstream consciousness.

 

Ursula K. Le Guin

Ursula K. Le Guin

 

 

URSULA K. LE GUIN

Science Fiction has overwhelmingly been a world dominated by men and male technological fantasy, which has caused some to welcome the success of Ursula K. Le Guin as a balancing force in the genre. She has been associated with the “soft science fiction” sub-genre, focusing on the anthropology, sociology and psychology of intergalactic civilizational encounters more than on raw technology. Her two major works, The Left Hand of Darkness and The Dispossessed enjoyed the recognition of both the Hugo and Nebula awards for science fiction excellence. The Left Hand of Darkness portrays a universe of relatively isolated intergalactic civilizations who are connected by a loose confederation known as the “Ekumen” which coordinates interactions between them. This allows the author to hypothesize a loose collection of societies that exist largely in isolation from one another, providing the setting for her explorations of intercultural encounter. The social and cultural impact of the arrival of Ekumen envoys (known as “mobiles”) on remote planets, and the culture shock that the envoys experience, constitute major themes of The Left Hand of Darkness.

In the 1980s, Cyberpunk authors like William Gibson turned away from the early optimism and seemingly blind support for progress of traditional science fiction. This dystopian vision of the near future is described in the work of Phillip K. Dick, such as Do Androids Dream of Electric Sheep? And We Can Remember It for You Wholesale, which resulted in the films Blade Runner and Total Recall. The Star Wars franchise helped spark a new interest in Space Opera, focusing more on story and character than on scientific accuracy. C.J. Cherryh’s detailed explorations of alien life and complex scientific challenges influenced a later generation of writers.

Emerging themes in the 1990s included environmental issues, the implications of the global Internet and the expanding information universe, questions about biotechnology and nanotechnology, as well as a post-Cold War interest in post-scarcity societies; Neal Stephenson’s The Diamond Age comprehensively explores these themes. Lois McMaster Bujold’s Vorkosigan novels brought the character-driven story back into prominence. The television series Star Trek: The Next Generation (1987) began a torrent of new sci-fi shows, including three further Star Trek spin-off shows (Deep Space 9, Voyager and Enterprise) and Babylon 5. Stargate, a movie about an ancient portal to other gates across the galaxy, was released in 1994. Stargate SG-1, a TV series, premiered in 1997 and lasted 10 seasons with 214 episodes. Concern about the rapid pace of technological change crystallized around the concept of the “technological singularity” or the rise of intelligent computers and androids to power over humans, popularized by Vernor Vinge’s novel Marooned in Realtime and then taken up by other authors.

 

FRANK HERBERT—THE DUNE SERIES

 

Frank Herbert---Author of the Epic Dune Saga

Frank Herbert—Author of the Epic Dune Saga

 

Frank Herbert (1920 –1986) was a critically acclaimed and commercially successful American science fiction author. Though also a short story author, he is best known for his novels,most notably Dune and its five sequels. The Dune saga, set in the distant future and taking place over millennia, deals with themes such as human survival and evolution, ecology, and the intersection of religion, politics and power. Dune itself is the “best-selling science fiction novel of all time” and the series is widely considered to be among the classics in the genre.

 

Dune

 

 

SUB-GENRES OF SCIENCE FICTION

The overall genre of Science Fiction has generated numerous sub-genres, or areas of independent focus and concentration such as Hard Science Fiction, Soft Science Fiction, Social Science Fiction, Cyberpunk, Superhuman, Military Science Fiction and Apocalyptic Science Fiction. Below are short introductions to these sub-genres to guide the reader to his or her areas of greatest interest.

HARD SCIENCE FICTION

Hard Science Fiction, or “hard SF” is characterized by rigorous attention to accurate detail in the natural sciences, especially physics, astrophysics and chemistry, or on accurately depicting worlds that more advanced technology may make possible. Some accurate predictions of the future often come from the hard science fiction subgenre, but numerous inaccurate predictions have emerged as well as technology and scientific theory changes and advances. Some hard SF authors have distinguished themselves as working scientists, including Gregory Benford, Geoffrey Landis and David Brin, while mathematician authors include Rudy Rucker and Vernor Vinge. Other noteworthy hard SF authors who are professionals in science as well include Isaac Asimov, Arthur C. Clarke, Hal Clement, Greg Bear and others.

SOFT SCIENCE FICTION

 

Phillip K. Dick--Blade Runner & Total Recall Films Based on His Stories

Phillip K. Dick–Blade Runner & Total Recall Films Based on His Stories

 

The description “soft” science fiction may describe works based on social sciences such as psychology, economics, political science, sociology and anthropology rather than primarily focusing on technology. Noteworthy writers in this category include Ursula K. Le Guin and Phillip K. Dick. The term can describe stories focused primarily on character and emotion rather than technology.  Science Fiction Writers’ Association Grand Master Ray Bradbury was an acknowledged master of this art, and indeed declined to term himself a “science fiction writer.” The Eastern Bloc produced a large quantity of social science fiction, including works by Polish authors Stanislaw Lem and Janusz Zajdel, as well as Soviet and Russian authors such as the Strugatsky Brothers, Kir Bulychov, Yevgeny Zamyatin and Ivan Yefremov.

Related to social SF and soft SF are Utopian and Dystopian stories, the most well-known of which include George Orwell’s Nineteen Eighty-Four, Aldous Huxley’s Brave New World and Margaret Atwood’s The Handmaid’s Tale. Satirical novels with fantastic settings such as Gulliver’s Travels by Jonathan Swift might also be considered science fiction or speculative fiction.

 

Cyberpunk Dialogue

Cyberpunk Dialogue

 

CYBERPUNK

The cyberpunk genre emerged in the early 1980s; combining cybernetics and punk the term was coined by author Bruce Bethke for his 1980 short story Cyberpunk.  In Cyberpunk works the time frame is usually near-future and the settings are often dystopian in nature and characterized by misery. Common themes in cyberpunk include advances in information technology, especially the Internet, visually abstracted as cyberspace, artificial intelligence and prosthetics, and post-democratic societal control where corporations have more influence than governments. Nihilism, Post-Modernism and film noir techniques are common elements, and the protagonists may be disaffected or reluctant anti-heroes.. Noteworthy authors in this genre are William Gibson, Bruce Sterling, Neal Stephenson and Pat  Cadigan. James O’Ehley has called the 1982 film Blade Runner the definitive example of the Cyberpunk visual style.

 

H.G. Wells' The Time Machine

H.G. Wells’ The Time Machine

 

 

TIME TRAVEL

Time travel stories have antecedents in the 18th and 19th centuries. The first major time travel novel was Mark Twain’s A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur’s Court and  the most famous, of course,  is H.G. Wells’1895 novel The Time Machine, which uses a vehicle that allows an operator to travel purposefully and selectively, whereas Twain’s time traveler is struck in the head. The term “time machine,” coined by Wells, is now universally used to refer to such a vehicle. Stories of this type are complicated by logical problems such as the “grandfather paradox.” Time travel continues to be a popular subject in modern science fiction, in print, movies, and television episodes of Stargate, Stargate SG1and the hit BBC television series Doctor Who.

ALTERNATE HISTORY

Alternate (or alternative) history stories are based on the premise that historical events might have turned out differently. These stories may use time travel to change the past, or may simply set a story in a universe with a different history from our own. Classics in the genre include Bring the Jubilee by Ward Moore in which the South wins the American Civil War, and The Man in the High Castle by Phillip K. Dick, in which Germany and Japan win World War II. The Sidewise Award acknowledges the best works in this subgenre with the name is taken from Murray Leinster’s 1934 story Sidewise in Time. Harry Turtledove is one of the most prominent authors in the subgenre and is sometimes called the “master of alternate history.”

MILITARY SCIENCE FICTION

Military Science Fiction is set in the context of conflict between national, interplanetary, or interstellar armed forces; the primary viewpoint characters are usually soldiers. Stories include detail about military technology, procedure, ritual, and history; military stories may use parallels with historical conflicts. Heinlein’s Starship Troopers is an early example, along with the Dorsai novels of Gordon Dickson. Joe Haldeman’s The Forever War is a critique of the genre, a Vietnam-era response to the World War II–style stories of earlier authors.  Prominent Military SF authors include John Ringo, David Drake, David Weber, Tom Kratman, Michael Z. Williamson, S.M. Stirling, John Carr and Don Hawthorne. The publishing company Baen Books is known for cultivating several of these military science fiction authors.

SUPERHUMAN SCIENCE FICTION

Superhuman stories deal with the emergence of humans who have abilities beyond the present norm. This can stem either from natural causes such as in Olaf novel Odd John, Theodore Sturgeon’s More Than Human, and Phillip Wylie’s Gladiator. Such powers may also be the result of scientific advances, such as the intentional augmentation in A.E. van Vogt’s novel Slan. These stories usually focus on the alienation that these altered beings feel as well as society’s reaction to them. These stories have played a role in the real life discussion of human enhancement. Frederik Pohl’s Man Plus also belongs to this category.

APOCALYPTIC AND POST-APOCALYPTIC SCIENCE FICTION

Apocalyptic fiction is concerned with the end of civilization through war (On the Beach)  pandemic (The Last Man), astronomic impact (When Worlds Collide), ecological disaster (The Wind From Nowhere) or some other general disaster or with a world or civilization after such a disaster. Typical of the genre are George R. Stewart’s novel Earth Abides, and Pat Frank’s novel Alas, Babylon.  Apocalyptic fiction generally concerns the disaster itself and the direct aftermath, while post-apocalyptic fiction can deal with anything from the near aftermath (as in Cormac McCarthy’s The Road to 375 years in the future (as in By The Waters of Babylon) to hundreds or thousands of years in the future, as in Russell Hoban’s novel Riddley Walker and Walter M. Miller, Jr.’s A Canticle for Liebowitz. Apocalyptic science-fiction is also a popular genre in video games. The critically acclaimed role-playing action adventure video game series, Fallout, is set on a post-apocalyptic Earth, where civilization is recovering from a nuclear war as survivors struggle to survive and seek to rebuild society.

 

International Sci-Fi

International Sci-Fi

 

THE INTERNATIONAL DEVELOPMENT OF SCIENCE FICTION IN WORLD LITERATURE

 

Although perhaps most developed as a genre and community in the United States, Canada, and the United Kingdom, Science Fiction is a worldwide phenomenon. Organizations devoted to promotion and even translation in particular countries are commonplace, as are country- or language-specific genre awards.

 

SCIENCE FICTION IN AFRICA

 

Mohammed Dib, an Algerian writer, wrote a science fiction allegory about his nation’s politics, Qui se souvient de la mer (Who Remembers the Sea?) in 1962. Masimba Musodza, a Zimbabwean author, published MunaHacha Maive Nei? the first science-fiction novel in the Shona language, which also holds the distinction of being the first novel in the Shona language to appear as an e-book first before it came out in print. In South Africa, a movie titled District 9 came out in 2009, an apartheid allegory featuring extraterrestrial life forms, produced by globally renowned Peter Jackson.

Science fiction examines society through shifting power structures (such as the shift of power from humanity to alien overlords). African science fiction often uses this genre norm to situate slavery and the slave trade as an alien abduction. Commonalities in experiences with unknown languages, customs, and culture lend themselves well to this comparison. The subgenre also commonly employs the mechanism of time travel to examine the effects of slavery and forced emigration on the individual and the family.

 

SCIENCE FICTION IN ASIA

 

Indian science fiction, defined loosely as science fiction by writers of Indian descent, began with the English-language publication of Kylas Chundar Dutt’s A Journal of Forty-Eight Hours of the Year 1945 in the Calcutta Literary Gazette (1835). Since this story was intended as a political polemic, credit for the first science fiction story is often given to later Bengali authors such as Jagadananda Roy, Hemlal Dutta and the polymath Jagadish Chandra Bose. Similar traditions exist in Hindi, Marathi, Tamil and English. In English, the modern era of Indian speculative fiction began with the works of authors such as Samsit Basu, Payal Dhar, Vandana Singh and Anil Menon. Works such as Amitav Ghosh’s The Calcutta Chromosome and Salman Rushdie’s Grimus and Boman Desai’s The Memory of Elephants are generally classified as magic realist works but make essential use of science fiction tropes and techniques.

Modern science fiction in China mainly depends on the magazine Science Fiction World.. A number of works were published in installments in it originally, including the most successful fiction Three Body written by Liu Cixin.

Until recently, there has been little domestic science fiction literature in Korea. Within the small field, the author and critic writing under the nom de plume Djuna has been credited with being the major force. The upswing that began in 2009 has been attributed by Shin Junebong to a combination of factors. Shin goes on to quote the Korean science-fiction writer and editor as saying that, “‘It looks like the various literary awards established by one newspaper after another, with hefty sums of prize money, had a big impact.’”  Another factor cited was the active use of Web bulletin boards among the then-young writers brought up on translations of Western SF. In spite of the increase, at the time, there were still no more than sixty or so authors writing in the field at that time.

Chalomot Be’aspamia is an Israeli magazine of short science fiction and fantasy stories. The Prophecies Of Karma, published in 2011, is advertised as the first work of science fiction by an Arabic author, the Lebanese writer Nael Gharzeddine.

SCIENCE FICTION IN EUROPE

 

Melies Film based on Jules Verne's From the Earth to the Moon

Melies Film based on Jules Verne’s From the Earth to the Moon

Moonshot from Le Voyage dans la lune (1902), a silent film by George Melies

Jules Verne, of course the best known French novelist known for his pioneering science fiction works (Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea, Journey to the Center of the Earth, From the Earth to the Moon) is the prime representative of the French legacy of science fiction. French science fiction of the 19th century was also represented with such artists as Albert Robida and Isidore Grandville. In the 20th century, traditions of French science fiction were carried on by writers like Pierre Boulle (best known for his Planet of the Apes) Serge Brussolo, Bernard Werber, Rene Barjavel and Robert Merle, among others.

In Franco-Belgian comics the bande dessinee (“BD”) science-fiction is a well established genre. Among the notable French science fiction comics, there is Valerian et Laureline by Pierre Christin and Jean-Claude Mezieres, a space opera franchise lasting since 1967. Metal Hurlant magazine (known in US as Heavy Metal) was one of the largest contributors to Francophone science-fiction comics. Its major authors include Jean “Moebius” Giraud, creator of Arzach, Chilean Alejandro Jodorowsky, who created a series of comics, including L’Incal and Les Metabarons, set in Jodoverse, and Enki Bilal with the Nikopol Trilogy. Giraud also contributed to French SF animation, collaborating with Rene Laloux on several animated features. A number of artists from neighboring countries, such as Spain and Italy, create science fiction and fantasy comics in French aimed at a Franco-Belgian market.

In French cinema, science fiction was started with silent film director and visual effects pioneer George Melies, whose most famous film was Voyage to the Moon, loosely based on books by Verne and Wells. In the 20th and 21st centuries, French science fiction films were represented by Rene Laloux animated features, as well as Enki Bilal’s adaptation of Nikopol trilogy, Immortal. Also, Luc Besson filmed The Fifth Element as a joint Franco-American production.

In the French-speaking world, the colloquial use of the term sci-fi is an accepted Anglicism for the word science fiction. This probably stems from the fact that science fiction writing never expanded there to the extent it did in the English-speaking world, particularly with the dominance of the United States. Nevertheless, France has made a tremendous contribution to science fiction in its seminal stages of development. Although the term “science fiction” is understood in France their penchant for the “weird and wacky” has a long tradition and is sometimes called “le culte du merveilleux”. This uniquely French tradition certainly encompasses what the Anglophone world would call French Science Fiction but also ranges across fairies, Dada-ism and Surrealisme.

Germany

 

Metropolis by Fritz Lang

Metropolis by Fritz Lang

 

The main German science fiction writer in the 19th century was Kurd Lasswitz. In the 20th century, during the years of divided Germany, both East and West spawned a number of successful writers. Top East German writers included Angela and Karlheinz Steinmuller, as well as Gunther Krupkat. West German authors included Carl Amery, Gudrun Pausewang, Wolfgang Jeschke and Frank Schatzing, among others. A well known science fiction book series in the German language is Perry Rhodan which started in 1961. Having sold over one billion copies (in pulp format), it claims to be the most successful science fiction book series ever written, worldwide. Current well-known SF authors from Germany are five-time Kurd-Lasswitz Award winner Andreas Eschbach, whose books The Carpet Makers and Eine Billion Dollar are big successes, and Frank Schatzing, who in his book The Swarm mixes elements of the science thriller with SF elements to an apocalyptic scenario. The most prominent German-speaking author, according to Die Zeit, is the Austrian Herbert W. Franke.

In 1920′s Germany produced a number of critically acclaimed high-budget science fiction and horror films. Metropolis by director Fritz Lang is credited as one of the most influential science fiction films ever made. Other films of the era included Woman in the Moon, Alraune, Algol, Gold, Master of the World, among others. In the second half of the 20th century, East Germany also became a major science fiction film producer, often in a collaboration with fellow Eastern Bloc countries. Films of this era include Eolomea, First Spaceship on Venus and Hard to Be a God.

Russia and ex-Soviet countries

Alisa Selezneva, , a popular heroine of Soviet children’s science fiction, created by Kir Bulychov

Russians made their first steps to science fiction in mid-19th century, with utopias by Faddei Bulgarin and Vladamir Odoevsky. However, it was the Soviet era that became the genre’s golden age. Soviet writers were prolific, despite limitations set up by state censorship. Early Soviet writers, such as Alexander Belayev, Alexey N. Tolstoy, and Vladamir Obruchev employed Vernian/Wellsian hard science fiction based on scientific predictions. The most notable books of the era include Belayev’s Amphibian Man, The Air Seller and Professor Dowell’s Head; Tolstoy’s Aelita and Engineer Garin’s Death Ray. Early Soviet science fiction was influenced by communist ideology and often featured a leftist agenda agenda or anti-capitalist satire. Those few early Soviet books that challenged the communist worldview and satirized the Soviets, such as Yevgeny Zamyatin’s dystopia We or Mikhail Bulgakov’s Heart of a Dog and Fatal Eggs, were banned from publishing until 1980s, although they still circulated in fan-made copies.

In the second half of the 20th century, a new generation of writers developed a more complex approach. Social Science Fiction, concerned with philosophy, ethics, utopian and dystopian ideas, became the prevalent subgenre. The breakthrough was started by Ivan Yefromov’s utopian novel Andromeda Nebula (1957). He was soon followed by brothers Arkady and Boris Strugatsky, who explored darker themes and social satire in their Noon Universe novels, such as Hard to be a God (1964) and Prisoners of Power (1969), as well as in their science fantasy trilogy Monday Begins on Saturday (1964). A good share of Soviet science fiction was aimed at children. Probably the best known was Kir Bulychov, who created Alisa Selezneva (1965-2003), a children’s space adventure series about a teenage girl from the future.

Soviet film industry also contributed to the genre, starting from the 1924 film Aelita. Some of early Soviet films, namely Planet of the Storms (1962) and Battle Beyond the Sun (1959), were pirated, re-edited and released in the West under new titles. Late Soviet science fiction films include Mystery of the Third Planet (1981), Ivan Vasilyevich (1973) and Kin-dza-dza! (1986), as well as the world famous  Andrey Tarkovsky’s Solaris and Stalker, among others.

After the fall of the Soviet Union, science fiction in the former Soviet republics is still written mostly in the Russian language, which allows an appeal to a broader audience. Aside from Russians themselves, especially notable are Ukrainian writers, who greatly contributed to science fiction and fantasy in Russian language. Among the most notable post-Soviet authors are H.L. Oldie, Sergey Lukyanenko, Alexander Zorich and Vadim Panov. Russia’s film industry, however, was less successful recently and produced only a few science fiction films, most of them are adaptations of books by Strugatskies (The Inhabited Island, The Ugly Swans) or Bulychov (Alice’s Birthday). Science fiction media in Russia is represented with such magazines as Mir Fantastiki and Esli.

 

The Classic Sci-Fi Film Solaris by Russian Director Tarkovsky Based on the Book by Polish Author Stanislaw Lem

The Classic Sci-Fi Film Solaris by Russian Director Tarkovsky Based on the Book by Polish Author Stanislaw Lem

 

Other European countries

Poland is a traditional producer of science fiction and fantasy. The country’s most influential science fiction writer of all time is Stanislaw Lem, author of social science fiction books, such as Solaris, make world famous in the Tarkovsky film, Ijon Tichy and Pirx the Pilot. A number of Lem’s books were adapted for screen, both in Poland and abroad. Other notable Polish writers of the genre include Jerzy Zulawski, Janusz A. Zajdel, Konrad Fialkowski, Jacek Dukaj and Rafal A. Ziemkiewicz. As mentioned above, Czech writer and playwright Karel Čapek is credited for invention of the word “robot” for his play R.U.R. (1920). Čapek is also known for his satirical science fiction novels and plays, such as War with the Newts, and The Absolute at Large. Traditions of Czech science fiction were carried on by writers like Ludvik Soucek, Josef Nesvadba and Ondrej Neff.

Italian science fiction is relatively obscure outside the country. However, Italy gave birth to several science fiction writers, including Gianluigi Zuddas, Giampietro Stocco, Lino Aldana as well as comic artists, such as Milo Manara. Valerio Evangelisti is the best known modern author of Italian science fiction and fantasy. Also, popular Italian children’s writer Gianni Rodari often turned to science fiction aimed at children, most notably, in Gip in the Television.

 

SCIENCE FICTION IN OCEANIA

 

Australia: American David G. Hartwell noted there is “nothing essentially Australian about Australian science-fiction.” A number of Australian science-fiction (and fantasy and horror) writers are in fact international English language writers, and their work is published worldwide. This is further explainable by the fact that the Australian inner market is small (with Australian population being around 21 million), and thus sales abroad are crucial to most Australian writers.

 

SCIENCE FICTION IN NORTH AMERICA

In Canadian Francophone province Quebec, Elisabeth Vonarburg and other authors developed a tradition of French-Canadian SF, related to the European French literature. The Prix Boreal was established in 1979 to honor Canadian science fiction works in French. The Prix Aurora Awards (briefly preceded by the Casper Award) were founded in 1980 to recognize and promote the best works of Canadian science fiction in both French and English. Also, due to Canada’s bilingualism and the US publishing almost exclusively in English, translation of science fiction prose into French thrives and runs nearly parallel upon a book’s publishing in the original English. A sizeable market also exists within Québec for European-written Francophone science fiction literature.

SCIENCE FICTION IN LATIN AMERICA

Although there is still some controversy as to when science fiction began in Latin America, the earliest works date from the late 19th century. All published in 1875, O Doutor Benignus by the Brazilian Augusto Emilio Zaluar, El Maravilloso Viaje del Sr. Nic-Nac by the Argentinian Eduardo Holmberg, and Historia de un Muerto by the Cuban Francisco Calcagno are three of the earliest novels which appeared in the continent.

Up to the 1960s, science fiction was the work of isolated writers who did not identify themselves with the genre, but rather used its elements to criticize society, promote their own agendas or tap into the public’s interest in pseudo-sciences. It received a boost of respectability after authors such as Horacio Quiroga and Jorge Luis Borges used its elements in their writings. This, in turn, led to the permanent emergence of science fiction in the 1960s and mid-1970s, notably in Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Mexico, and Cuba. Magical Realism enjoyed parallel growth in Latin America, with a strong regional emphasis on using the form to comment on social issues, similar to social science fiction and speculative fiction in the English world.

Economic turmoil and the suspicious eye of the dictatorial regimes in place reduced the genre’s dynamism for the following decade. In the mid-1980s, it became increasingly popular once more. Although led by Argentina, Brazil and Mexico, Latin America now hosts dedicated communities and writers with an increasing use of regional elements to set them apart from English-language science-fiction.

 

SPIRITUS MUNDI AS SCIENCE FICTION

 

Spiritus Mundi by R

Spiritus Mundi by R

 

My own contemporary and futurist epic novel Spiritus Mundi includes a large component of Science Fiction themes and topoi. Especially Spiritus Mundi, Book II—Spiritus Mundi, The Romance, focuses on the theme of Time Travel in which the 23rd Century War Criminal Caesarion Khannis uses time travel to escape prosecution in his own time in a Terminator-like attempt to return to our time and bring about WWIII to abort the creation of a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly, which will lead in the future to the democratic United States of Earth which seeks to incarcerate him for his Crimes Against Humanity. The Chief Prosecutor of the future world government, Senator Abor Linkin uses the same time travel technology to pursue him and bring him back to justice before he can reverse the benign course of history.

Spiritus Mundi in Book II also utilizes the “hollow earth” motif of Jules Verne’s Journey to the Center of the Earth, whereby the protagonist Robert Sartorius visits a monastic order located in a subterranean “Middle Earth” headed by the Magister Ludi who presides over a Herman Hesse-esque “Crystal Bead Game” in which the great geniuses of human history such as Goethe and Einstein are united across time to alter the “Spiritus Mundi” or the force of the Collective Unconscious of humanity which is linked to human historical destiny to avert WWIII and the nuclear Armageddon which threatens to bring extinction to the human race.

To save humanity the protagonists embark on a Quest to bring back the Silmaril Crystal for use in the Crystal Bead Game which requires that they transit a Cosmic Wormhole to travel to a Black Hole at the center of our Milky Way Galaxy to gain the aid of the “Council of the Immortals” to save humanity. The physics of their transit of the Cosmic Wormhole and the configuration of the Black Hole at the center of the Milky Way Galaxy are consistent with contemporary science and its formulation of the nature of Space-Time. In short, Spiritus Mundi exhibits credible dimensions of Hard Science Fiction, Soft Science Fiction and Social Science Fiction, portraying the possible future evolution of human society and its institutions into the 23rd Century as linked to progressive historical movements in our own time, most notably in the Campaign for a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly for democratic global governance in our Age of Globalization.

 

2001 c

 

CONCLUSION

Science Fiction is the conjunction of “science” and “fiction,” which is to say the world of what we hold to be the most confirmable “reality” of our lives, or “what really is,” in fruitful union with the richest realm of the imagination, our deepest dreams of that alternative reality of “what could be,” or what might most delight us or be desired to be, or that which is most feared to be.  It is also not incidentally, as is all art and literature, among our deepest conjectures of who we are and who we may dream ourselves to be, or to become. The genre of Science Fiction literature and related cinema is alive and well in our collective imaginations in an age of hyper-accelerated technological change and a search for new perspectives and identities amidst mingled hopes and anomie. It will continue to powerfully inform our imaginations about the human condition in extended Time-Space and in the universal condition of our further evolution as human beings.

 

2001 a

 

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | 2 Comments

BEYOND SOCHI—A MODEST OLYMPIC PROPOSAL: REVIVAL OF DE COUBERTIN’S CULTURAL OLYMPICS EVENTS FOR WORLD LITERATURE & THE ARTS IN THE SUMMER AND WINTER OLYMPIC GAMES + TABLES OF OLYMPIC GOLD, SILVER AND BRONZE MEDALS AWARDED FOR THE ARTS & LITERATURE 1912-52

BEYOND SOCHI—A MODEST OLYMPIC PROPOSAL: REVIVAL OF DE COUBERTIN’S CULTURAL OLYMPICS EVENTS FOR WORLD LITERATURE  & THE ARTS IN THE SUMMER AND WINTER OLYMPIC GAMES + TABLES OF OLYMPIC GOLD, SILVER AND BRONZE MEDALS AWARDED FOR THE ARTS & LITERATURE 1912-52

 

Something Is Missing From the Olympics---Art, Literature & The Cultural Olympics Originally Intended by Baron de Coubertin

Something Is Missing From the Olympics—Art, Literature & The Cultural Olympics Originally Intended by Baron de Coubertin

 

By Robert Sheppard, Editor-in-Chief, World Literature Forum

World Literature.02

The “4 1/2 Rings” glitch of the Opening Ceremony of the 2014 Olympics is a small reminder that something is missing from the Olympic system as we know it over the last fifty years, both as to the Summer and Winter Olympics. It is a largely forgotten fact that the founding of the Modern Olympics by Pierre de Coubertin included gold, silver and bronze medal competition in the arts as well as in sports. With the founding of the International Olympic Committee  (IOC) in 1894, and the celebration of the first modern Olympic Games, French Baron Pierre de Coubertin saw the fulfillment of his ideals — men being educated in both mind and body, and competing in sport  rather than war. One of his other desires was to combine both art and sport, and he thus originally included artistic competition in the Olympic Games.

In May 1906, Baron de Coubertin organized a meeting in Paris for both IOC members and representatives of artists’ organizations. The meeting ended with a proposal to the IOC to organize artistic competitions at the Olympic Games in five areas: architecture, literature, music, painting, and sculpture. From then on World Literature and the Arts became a regular part of the Olympics until 1954, when the program was discontinued on the grounds that most of the Olympic artists were in fact professionals rather than amateurs, as the Olympic rules of the time mandated. However today, the rules of the  International Olympic Committee (IOC) have long abolished the requirement of amatuerism.  Beginning in 1988 professional athletes were allowed to compete in the Olympic games, until today, with the exception of professional boxing and wrestling, professionals are found in all Olympic sports. The ideals of the Classical world revered by Baron de Coubertin celebrated and required “mens sana in corpore sano” or a sound mind in a sound body, encompassing both physical culture and imaginative culture, and the celebration of the whole human personality, both  sport and in World Literature and the Arts.

 

See Wikipedia on Olympic Gold Medals in the Arts and Olympic Art Competitions 1912-1952:   http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Art_competitions_at_the_Olympic_Game1,wP/a>

 

Between 1912 and 1952, art competitions were held as part of the Olympic Games, with gold medals being awarded in categories such as architecture, literature,

Between 1912 and 1952, art competitions were held as part of the Olympic Games, with gold medals being awarded in categories such as architecture, literature,

 

The Winter Olympics are perhaps less dramatic and universally captivating than the Summer Olympics, exciting though they are. This is all the more reason to reinforce the Olympic Spectacle with the Renaissance of the Cultural Games as de Coubertin originally intended, making the Winter Olympic experience more universally attractive to all nations, North and South. De Coubertin’s Cultural Games should also be revived for the Summer Olympics as well.

 

The 1928 Olympic Stadium, designed by Jan Wils, won the Olympic Gold Medal in Architecture at the 1928 Olympic Games.

The 1928 Olympic Stadium, designed by Jan Wils, won the Olympic Gold Medal in Architecture at the 1928 Olympic Games.

 

I would thus strongly urge the IOC and the nations of the world to revive the cultural half of the Olympics, sometimes referred to as the “Delphic Games,” for the narrow reason that the distinction of amateurism in both sports and arts is no longer maintainable, but more importantly for the much broader and wider reason that the restoration of the Arts and World Literature competition would make the Olympic gathering much more attractive to the broader base of the peoples of the world, would add to the financial soundness of the games with arts events, would draw “star quality” music, film, literature and visual arts superstars to the Olympic venue, would contribute to the mission of the Olympics to fight against war and international conflict through mutual understanding derived from both friendly sport and World Literature and the Arts, and would greatly promote an advance the development of the careers and talents of the writers and artists of the world. In this regard let us imagine  a combined global megaevent of an Olympics  integrated and perhaps co-branded with  the Oscars, Emmys, Cannes and Berlin Film Festivals, the award of Nobel Prizes, the Booker and Pulitzer prizes, the Venice Bienniale, the Grammys, American (World) Idol and similar programs for each of the arts.  Global television and Internet rights for the film, art and music competitions would undoubtedly bring in a staggering amount of both viewership and moneys, as well as furthering the more important goal of promoting the in-depth nurturing and development of the arts in every country, attracting young artists and writers to develop their talents.

Furthermore, the re-inclusion of World Literature and the Arts in the Olympic Games would encourage the Arts to become more global and international. Most arts awards today are narrowly nationally based and fixate on national tastes. The Oscars purport to be the ultimate world film award, but in reality are only American, with a small category for international films. Emmys, Grammys, Bookers, Pulitzers, etc are similarly too parochial and nation-state based. Even our “World Series” of baseball is nothing but an American Series and does not include teams from the rest of the “World” at all.  Olympic awards will legitimatize and globalize the arts beyond the limitations of the present systems. In our globalized world and culture artists and writers should be encouraged to create for the seven billion citizens of the planet not just for the home audience. This will strengthen the industries themselves, as for instance most films now earn more money abroad than in their home markets, and Olympic recognition will encourage an international outlook in the performing arts as well as in World Literature, with the art of translation being greatly encouraged. How then did the Cultural Olympics, or Delphic Olympics work when de Coubertin and the International Olympic Committee originally included them in the early Modern Olympics? From 1912 to 1948 rules of the art competition evolved and varied, but the core of the rules remained the same. All of the entered works  had to be original (that is, not be published before the competition). Like in the athletic events at the Olympics, gold, silver, and bronze medals were awarded to the highest ranked artists, although not all medals were awarded in each competition. On a few occasions, in fact, no medals were presented at all, as sometimes occurs with the Nobel or Pulitzer Prizes.  A revival of the Arts half of the Olympics could be modernized, including allowance of both sports-related and non-sports related art, national team and individual entry, professionals and amateurs, and entry of works recently published or released in the past year, (or past four years).

 

 Luxembourg Olympic Artist Jean Jacoby is the only Artist to win two Olympic Gold Art Medals. He won his second with the above drawing, titled Rugby at the 1928 Olympic Games


Luxembourg Olympic Artist Jean Jacoby is the only Artist to win two Olympic Gold Art Medals. He won his second with the above drawing, titled Rugby at the 1928 Olympic Games

 

Generally, it was permitted for artists to enter multiple works, although a maximum number was sometimes established. This made it possible for an artist to win multiple prizes in a single Olympic competition, like Michael Phelps! At one time or another, there were suggestions in the past Olympics to also include dancing, film, photography, or theatre, and although none of these art forms was ever included in the Olympic Games as a medal event in the past they could certainly be included in future Olympics.

Coordination with UNESCO and United Nations cultural organs could also encourage development of the arts in each country and early professional development amoung the youth of each country; teams from each nation in the arts could be selected by competitions similar to those in the sports half of the Olympics or otherwise as deemed desirable.  Appreciation for the arts across the broader populations of the competing nations and for works of lesser known nations across the world would be fostered. Participation of women, the elderly and intellectuals not so generally attracted to pure sport would thus democratize and universalize the Olympics. A “Gold” in the Olympic Arts could do much to make an artist’s career and promote the recognition of new and innovative artists, making it possible for artists to support themselves and develop their talents from their creative activity. When the first post-war Olympic Games were held in WWI-ravaged Belgium, Art contests were again on the program, although they were little more than a sideshow. This was different for the 1924 Summer Olympics in Paris. There the contests were taken seriously for the first time, and 193 artists submitted works. Remarkably, this figure also includes three Soviet artists, even though the Soviet Union officially did not take part in the Olympic Games, which they considered to be a “bourgeois” festival.

The growth continued at the 1928 Amsterdam Olympics, where over 1,100 works of art were exhibited in the Municipal Museum, not including the submissions in World Literature, music and architecture. Artists were allowed to sell their works at the close of the exhibition, which was rather controversial given the IOC’s amateurism policy, which required all competitors to be amateurs. In Amsterdam, the number of events was also increased, as four of the five fields of art were subdivided, creating more events.

Because of the economy and the remote location of Los Angeles, participation in the athletic events of the 1932 Games was lower than that of 1928. The Arts competition did not suffer from this problem, and the number of art works entered remained stable. Their exhibition drew 384,000 visitors to the Los Angeles Museum of History, Science and Art. Art contests were also held in Berlin (1936) and London (1948), with reasonable success, although the number of entered works had significantly dropped by 1948.

Olympic World Literature

The literature competitions were divided into a varied number of categories. Until 1924 and again in 1932, there was only a single literature category. In 1928, separate categories were introduced for drama, epic and lyric literature. Awards in these categories were also presented in 1948, while the drama category was dropped in 1936.

Entered works in some years were limited in length (20,000 words) and could be submitted in any language, provided they were accompanied by English and/or French translations or summaries (rules varied over the years). A modern revival could considerably enlarge the categories, including novels, short stories, e-Books, Blogs and Flash Fiction of any length as well as popular genres such as Science-Fiction, Fantasy, Literary Fiction, Historical Novels, Romance, etc. It is of course critical that the subject matter not be limited to writing  about sports, as had been the case in some past Cultural Olympics, but that the categories for all the arts be completely open to include both non-sports related works and a special category for sports related works.  Categories would include special awards for Best Contribution to World Literature. Awards could be coordinated with the Bookers, Pulitzers, Nobels etc. with a view to transcend the national bias of those narrowly national awards and reformulate them on a the global basis of World Literature.

In Ancient Greece it was also the tradition for Poets such as Pindar to extemporize and write poems and songs to celebrate the winners in the sports events, a practice that could also be revived for the Modern Olympics.

Olympic World Music

A single event for music was held until 1936, when three categories were introduced: one for orchestral music, one for instrumental music, and one for both solo and choral music. In 1948, these categories were slightly modified into choral/orchestral, instrumental/chamber, and vocal music. The juries often had trouble judging the pieces, which were entered on paper. Possibly related to the problematic judging, juries frequently decided to award only a few prizes. On two occasions, no award was given out at all (in the 1924 music category and in the 1936 instrumental music category). 1936 marked the only occasion when the winning musical works were actually played before an audience. Josef Suk was the only well-known musician to have competed, winning a silver medal in 1932. In a revival of the Olympic Music event the scope could be much widened to emulate the Grammy’s and other awards for Rock, Pop, Jazz, Blues, Music Videos, Techno, Rap, Hip-Hop, etc. and open the event to all of the professional stars and non-professionals as well. Olympic World Architecture

 

The 1928 Olympic Stadium, designed by Jan Wils, won the Olympic Gold Medal in Architecture at the 1928 Olympic Games.

The 1928 Olympic Stadium, designed by Jan Wils, won the Olympic Gold Medal in Architecture at the 1928 Olympic Games.

 

The 1928 Olympic Stadium, designed by Jan Wils, won the gold medal in architecture at the 1928 Olympics.

Until the Amsterdam Games in 1928, the architectural competition was not divided into categories. The 1928 games introduced a town planning category. However, the division was not always clear, and some designs were awarded prizes in both categories. Entries in this category were allowed to have been “published” or built before the Olympics. A notable example of this is the 1928 gold medal for architecture awarded to Jan Wils for his design of the Olympic Stadium used in the same Olympics. The revival of the Architecture Award could be coordinated with the Pritzkers, and include designs for both the Olympic venues and recent World Fairs.

Olympic World Painting

 

Olympic Gold Medalist for Art Jean Jacoby's Portrait of Lenin

Olympic Gold Medalist for Art Jean Jacoby’s Portrait of Lenin

 

Jean Jacoby is the only artist to win two gold medals. He won his second with the above drawing, titled Rugby.

As with the other art forms, a single painting category was on the program until 1928, when it was split out into three sub-categories: drawings, graphic arts and paintings. The categories then changed at each of the following Olympic Games. In 1932, the three categories were: paintings, prints , and watercolors/drawings. Four years later, the prints category had disappeared, and had been replaced by graphic arts and commercial graphic art. At the final Olympic art competition, the three categories were applied arts and crafts, engravings/etchings and oils/water colors. A re-included Arts Olympics could include new technologies such as Computer Art, Performance Art, Conceptual Art, Laser and Holographic Art, Murals and Graffiti-Art. Olympic World Sculpture

The sculpture class had only a single category until 1928, when two separate competitions were designated; one for statues and one for reliefs and medals. In 1936, this was split up further, separating reliefs and medals into their own categories.

Olympic Arts Competitors

While several of the Olympic Art medalists have achieved at least national fame, few of them can be considered well-known artists globally. In fact, the 1924 Games featured better known jury members than artists, with artists like Igor Stravinsky judging the entered works. By eliminating the limitation that the works be sports-related as well as opening the Olympic Arts competition to all stars and professional artists as has already been done for athletes, the greatest world artists, writers, film directors and stars will surely make the Olympic Arts events as prestigious as the sports events.

Judging by the medals won, Luxembourg painter  Jean Jacoby was the most successful Olympic Artist, winning the Gold medal for his 1924 painting Étude de Sport, and for his drawing Rugby in 1928 Swiss Artist  Alex Diggleman won three medals, a Gold one in 1936 (for his poster Arosa I Placard), and a Silver and a Bronze in the 1948 applied arts & crafts class, both with commercial posters. Danish writer  Josef Petersen won a Silver medal on three occasions: in 1924, 1932, and 1948.

 

Alfréd Hajós is one of only two Olympians to have won Olympic Medals in both Olympic Sport  and Olympic Art competitions

Alfréd Hajós is one of only two Olympians to have won Olympic Medals in both Olympic Sport and Olympic Art competitions

 

Alfréd Hajós is one of only two Olympians to have won medals in both Sport and Art competitions Only two persons have won Olympic medals in both Olympic Sport and Olympic Art competitions. Walter Williams, an American who lived in England, won a gold medal as a marksman at the 1908 Summer Olympicss in the running deer (double shot) competition. In 1912, he won another shooting medal — Silver this time — in the running deer team competition. By then, he had already won a Gold medal for his sculpture An American trotter. The other Olympian with successes in both fields was Alfred Hajos As a swimmer. He won two Gold medals at the 1896 Athens Olympics.Twenty-eight years later, he was awarded a Silver medal in architecture for his stadium design, co-designed with Deszo Lauber. Two Presidents of the International Olympic Committee have also been among the entrants in the Olympic Art competitions. In 1912 Pierre de Coubertin himself under the pseudonym “Georges Hohrod and Martin Eschbach”, entered Ode to Sport, which won the Gold medal.  Avery Brundage, who competed as an athlete at the 1912 Games, entered literary works at the 1932 and 1936 Olympics, earning an honorary mention in 1932. He would serve as the IOC’s president from 1952 to 1971.

Britain’s  John Copely winner of a Silver medal in the 1948 engravings and etchings competition, was 73 years of age, making him the oldest Olympic medalist in history. The oldest Olympic medalist outside the art competitions Swedish shooter Swahn who won his last medal at age 72. Indeed, in a modern world in which lifespans have doubled and the elderly composing up to a third of the population of some countries,it is critical to the Olympic Movement that Senior Citizens be included in the competitions, for which Art and Writing, talents that may mature with years instead of declining, may make a meaningful contribution, a change as important in equality of opportunity as the broadening of the Olympics to include women and the handicapped via the Paralympics. All of this is a good reminder to us all that the Olympic Movement was from its very origin involved with the Arts and World Literature as well as sport. Both halves of the Olympic Movement contribute to the overall goals of overcoming conflict and war between nations, building global understanding and appreciation, and supplanting a Clash of Civilizations with a Clasp of Civilizations. It also from the start encouraged the development of the whole persons of the athletes, including both mind and body. This was a goal of the Ancient Olympics as well as the Modern Olympics.

IS ART AND LITERATURE A COMPETITION?

Of course it may be objected, as some nations indeed did object in the first half of the 20th Century, that art and literature are not competitive sports and the whole idea of reducing a work of art to the “Top Ten” or the “Top Three” could be regarded as an absurdity. I for one would partially agree that to some degree such ranking and awarding is not only vulgar but in some cases idiotic, with each great work being unique unto itself and making its own unique contribution to the body of art and literature from which it evolves. Yet such an “Olympian” view of art from the ivory tower ignores both the ways of the modern world and its addiction to awards, rankings and popular honors. Without the Olympics we already have the Nobels, Pulitzers, Man-Bookers, Pritzkers, Oscars, Grammys and a host of honors which though fundamentally flawed, perform some value in identifying deserving artists and writers (alongside some undeserving of course.) Moreover, the existence of such awards, though flawed, may well serve to launch, nurture and sustain the careers of new Titans of the Arts. On balance the awards may well do more good than harm.

WORLD LITERATURE AND THE ARTS IN THE ANCIENT OLYMPICS

Why were the Olympics held every four years, defining the Olympiad period? In the ancient Olympics this was the case because they were part of a series of Four Panhellenic Games and festivals held each year. In addition to the “Olympics” dedicated to Zeus, in off years there occurred the Pythian or Delphic “Olympics” or Games, the Nemean Games and the Isthenian Games. The Delphic Games in particular emphasized the cultural half of the Olympics with concurrent festivals and awards for music, dance, drama comedy and tragedy. Remember Sophocles, Aeschylus, Euripides and Aristophanes competed for festival prizes every year in the Golden Age of Ancient Greece. We may recall also that education in Ancient Greece included not only academics and philosophy but also music, gymnastics and martial arts, in all cases emphasizing the well-rounded cultivation of the whole person. There have been parallel efforts to revive the Delphic Games or Cultural Olympics in modern times, reflected in the work of the International Delphic Council. But it is obvious that the Delphic Olympic spirit can only be fully revived by the re-inclusion of the Arts and World Literature in the Summer and Winter Olympics with their global prestige, cultural influence  and visibilty. Their re-inclusion will make the Olympics a much more spectacular and richer experience in the future. The goal of the Olympic Movement beyond mere sport has always been to make a meaningful contribution to the development of our Universal Civilization, World Culture and World Peace. It is only through re-inclusion of the Lost Cultural Half of the Modern Olympics that the Modern Olympic Movement can attain the original ends so sagely envisiged by Baron de Coubertin for our Globalized World.

 

OLYMPIC ART & LITERATURE MEDALS AWARDED AT THE 1912 SUMMER OLYMPICS IN STOCKHOLM

 

Art competitions were held as part of the 1912 Summer Olympics in Stockholm, Sweden. It was the first time that art competitions were part of the Olympic program. Medals were awarded in five categories (architecture, literature, music, painting, and sculpture), for works inspired by sport-related themes.

Art competitions at the Olympic Games were part of the Olympic program from 1912 to 1948, but were discontinued due to concerns about amateurism and professionalism. Since 1952, a non-competitive art and cultural festival has been associated with each Games.

Medal summary

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Architecture Eugène-Edouard Monod and Alphonse Laverrière (SUI) Building plan of a modern stadium none awarded none awarded
Literature Pierre de Frédy, Baron de Coubertin[1] (FRA) “Ode to Sport” none awarded none awarded
Music Riccardo Barthelemy (ITA) “Olympic Triumphal March” none awarded none awarded
Painting Giovanni Pellegrini (ITA) Three connected friezes representing “Winter Sports” none awarded none awarded
Sculpture Walter Winans (USA) Bronze statuette “An American trotter” Georges Dubois (FRA) Model of the entrance to a modern stadium none awarded
  1. Jump up ^ de Coubertin’s entry was submitted by the pseudonym of “Georges Hohrod” and “Martin Eschbach” from Germany.

Medal table

At the time, medals were awarded to these artists, but art competitions are no longer regarded as official Olympic events by the International Olympic Committee. These events do not appear in the IOC medal database and these totals are not included in the IOC’s medal table for the 1912 Games.

Rank Nation Gold Silver Bronze Total
1 Italy (ITA) 2 0 0 2
2 France (FRA) 1 1 0 2
3   Switzerland (SUI) 1 0 0 1
United States (USA) 1 0 0 1

 

Olympic Medal Awards for Art at the Antwerp 1920 Summer Olympics

Art competitions were held as part of the 1920 Summer Olympics in Antwerp, Belgium. Medals were awarded in five categories (architecture, literature, music, painting, and sculpture), for works inspired by sport-related themes.

 

Medal summary

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Architecture none awarded Holger Sinding-Larsen (NOR) Project for a gymnastics school none awarded
Literature Raniero Nicolai (ITA) “Canzoni Olimpioniche” Theodore Andrea Cook (GBR) “Olympic Games of Antwerp” Maurice Bladel (BEL) “La Louange des Dieux”
Music Georges Monier (BEL) “Olympique” Oreste Riva (ITA) “Marcia trionfale” none awarded
Painting none awarded Henriette Brossin de Polanska (FRA) “L’élan” Alfred Ost (BEL) “Joueur de Football”
Sculpture Albéric Collin (BEL) “La Force” Simon Goossens (BEL) “Les Patineurs” Alphons De Cuyper (BEL) “Lanceur de Poids” and “Coureur”

Medal table

 

Rank Nation Gold Silver Bronze Total
1 Belgium (BEL) 2 1 3 6
2 Italy (ITA) 1 1 0 2
3 France (FRA) 0 1 0 1
Great Britain (GBR) 0 1 0 1
Norway (NOR) 0 1 0 1
Total 3 5 3 11

Art Competitions Olympic Medal Awards at the Paris 1924 Summer Olympics

Art competitions were held as part of the 1924 Summer Olympics in Paris, France. Medals were awarded in five categories (architecture, literature, music, painting, and sculpture), for works inspired by sport-related themes.

 

Medal summary

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Architecture none awarded Alfréd Hajós and Dezső Lauber (HUN) Plan for a stadium Julien Médecin (MON) Stadium for Monte Carlo
Literature Géo-Charles (FRA) “Jeux Olympiques” Josef Petersen (DEN) “Euryale” Charles Gonnet (FRA) “Vers le Dieu d’Olympie”
Margaret Stuart (GBR) “Sword Songs” Oliver Gogarty (IRL) “Ode to the Tailteann Games”
Music none awarded none awarded none awarded
Painting Jean Jacoby (LUX) “Corner”, “Départ”, and “Rugby” Jack Butler Yeats (IRL) “The Liffey Swim” Johan van Hell (NED) “Patineurs”
Sculpture Konstantinos Dimitriadis (GRE) “Discobole Finlandais” Frantz Heldenstein (LUX) “Vers l’olympiade” Jean René Gauguin (DEN) Boxer
Claude-Léon Mascaux (FRA) Sports medals

Medal table

Rank Nation Gold Silver Bronze Total
1 Luxembourg (LUX) 1 1 0 2
2 France (FRA) 1 0 2 3
3 Greece (GRE) 1 0 0 1
4 Denmark (DEN) 0 1 1 2
Ireland (IRL) 0 1 1 2
6 Great Britain (GBR) 0 1 0 1
Hungary (HUN) 0 1 0 1
8 Monaco (MON) 0 0 1 1
Netherlands (NED) 0 0 1 1

Olympic Art Competitions and Olympic Art Medals Awarded at the Amsterdam 1928 Summer Olympics

Jan Wils won the gold medal for the design of the Olympic Stadium in Amsterdam

“Rugby” by Jean Jacoby

Art competitions were held as part of the 1928 Summer Olympics in Amsterdam, the Netherlands. Medals were awarded in five categories (architecture, literature, music, painting, and sculpture), for works inspired by sport-related themes.

The art exhibition was held at the Stedelijk Museum from 12 June to 12 August, and displayed 1150 works of art from 18 different countries. Additionally, the literature competition attracted 40 entries from 10 countries, and the music competition had 22 entries from 9 countries.[1]

The art competitions at the 1928 Game was larger in scope than for previous Games. Instead of a single competition in each of the five artistic categories, awards were presented in multiple subcategories.[2] The judges of the music competition declined to award any medals in two of the three subcategories, and only presented a single bronze medal in the third.

 

 

Architecture

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Architectural design Jan Wils (NED) Olympic Stadium at Amsterdam[2] Ejnar Mindedal Rasmussen (DEN) Swimming pool at Ollerup Jacques Lambert (FRA) Stadium at Versailles
Town planning Alfred Hensel (GER) Stadium at Nuremberg Jacques Lambert (FRA) Stadium at Versailles Max Laeuger (GER) Municipal Park at Hamburg

Literature

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Lyric works Kazimierz Wierzyński (POL) “Laur Olimpijski” Rudolf G. Binding (GER) “Reitvorschrift für eine Geliebte” Johannes Weltzer (DEN) “Symphonia Heroica”
Dramatic works none awarded Lauro De Bosis (ITA) “Icarus” none awarded
Epic works Ferenc Mező (HUN) “L’histoire des Jeux Olympiques” Ernst Weiß (GER) “Boetius von Orlamünde” Carel Scharten & Margo Scharten-Antink (NED) “De Nar uit de Maremmen”

Music

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Song none awarded none awarded none awarded
One instrument none awarded none awarded none awarded
Orchestra none awarded none awarded Rudolph Simonsen (DEN) “Symphony No. 2 Hellas”

Painting

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Paintings Isaac Israëls (NED) “Cavalier Rouge” Laura Knight (GBR) “Boxeurs” Walther Klemm (GER) “Patinage”
Drawings Jean Jacoby (LUX) “Rugby” Alexandre Virot (FRA) “Gestes de Football” Władysław Skoczylas (POL) Posters
Graphic works William Nicholson (GBR) “Un Almanach de douze Sports” Carl Moos (SUI) Posters Max Feldbauer (GER) “Mailcoach”

Sculpture

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Statues Paul Landowski (FRA) “Boxeur” Milo Martin (SUI) “Athlète au repos” Renée Sintenis (GER) “Footballeur”
Reliefs and medallions Edwin Grienauer (AUT) Médailles Chris van der Hoef (NED) Médaille pour les Jeux Olympiques Edwin Scharff (GER) Plaquette

Medal table

 

Rank Nation Gold Silver Bronze Total
1 Netherlands (NED) 2 1 1 4
2 Germany (GER) 1 2 5 8
3 France (FRA) 1 2 1 4
4 Great Britain (GBR) 1 1 0 2
5 Poland (POL) 1 0 1 2
6 Austria (AUT) 1 0 0 1
Hungary (HUN) 1 0 0 1
Luxembourg (LUX) 1 0 0 1
9   Switzerland (SUI) 0 2 0 2
10 Denmark (DEN) 0 1 2 3
11 Italy (ITA)

Art competitions at the Los Angeles 1932 Summer Olympics

Richard Konwiarz won the bronze medal for the design of the Schlesierkampfbahn in Breslau.

Art competitions were held as part of the 1932 Summer Olympics in Los Angeles, United States. Medals were awarded in five categories (architecture, literature, music, painting, and sculpture), for works inspired by sport-related themes.

 

 

Architecture

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Architectural design Gustave Saacké, Pierre Montenot, Pierre Bailly (FRA) Design for a “Cirque pour Toros” John Russell Pope (USA) Design for the Payne Whitney Gymnasium, New Haven, Conn. Richard Konwiarz (GER) Design for a “Schlesierkampfbahn” in the Sport Park of Breslau
Town planning John Hughes (GBR) Design for a Sports and Recreation Centre with Stadium, for the City of Liverpool Jens Klemmensen (DEN) Design for a Stadium and Public Park André Verbeke (BEL) Design for a “Marathon Park”

Literature

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Literature Paul Bauer (GER) “Am Kangehenzonga” Josef Petersen (DEN) “The Argonauts” none awarded

Music

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Music none awarded Josef Suk (TCH) “Into a New Life” symphonic march none awarded

Painting

The artwork which is getting admiring focus of attention is “At the Seaside of Arild” by the artist David Wallin (1876-1957) from Sweden.

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Paintings David Wallin (SWE) “At the Seaside of Arild” Ruth Miller (USA) “Struggle” none awarded
Watercolors and drawings Lee Blair (USA) “Rodeo” Percy Crosby (USA) “Jackknife” Gerhard Westermann (NED) “Horseman”
Prints Joseph Golinkin (USA) “Leg Scissors” Janina Konarska (POL) “Narciarze” (“Skier”) Joachim Karsch (GER) “Stabwechsel”

Sculpture

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Statues Mahonri Young (USA) “The Knockdown” Miltiades Manno (HUN) “Wrestling” Jakub Obrovský (TCH) “Odysseus”
Medals and reliefs Józef Klukowski (POL) “Sport Sculpture II” Frederick MacMonnies (USA) “Lingbergh Medal” R. Tait McKenzie (CAN) “Shield of the Athletes”

Medal table

 

Rank Nation Gold Silver Bronze Total
1 United States (USA) 3 4 0 7
2 Poland (POL) 1 1 0 2
3 Germany (GER) 1 0 2 3
4 France (FRA) 1 0 0 1
Great Britain (GBR) 1 0 0 1
Sweden (SWE) 1 0 0 1
7 Denmark (DEN) 0 2 0 2
8 Czechoslovakia (TCH) 0 1 1 2
9 Hungary (HUN) 0 1 0 1
10 Belgium (BEL) 0 0 1 1
Canada (CAN) 0 0 1 1
Netherlands (NED) 0 0 1 1
Total 8 9 6

Art competitions at the 1936 Summer Olympics

Art competitions were held as part of the 1936 Summer Olympics in Berlin, Germany. Medals were awarded in five categories (architecture, literature, music, painting, and sculpture), for works inspired by sport-related themes.

The art exhibition was held in a hall of the Berlin Exhibition from July 15 to August 16, and displayed 667 works of art from 22 different countries. Additionally, the literature competition attracted 40 entries from 12 countries, and the music competition had 33 entries from 9 countries.[1]

The art competitions at the 1936 Games were similar to the 1928 and 1932 Games, with medals being awarded in multiple subcategories for each of the five artistic categories.[2] The judges declined to award any medals for three subcategories, and no gold medals for another three subcategories.

Farpi Vignoli won a gold medal in Statues for his “Sulky Driver” (left).

 

 

Architecture

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Architectural design Hermann Kutschera (AUT) Skiing Stadium Werner March (GER) Reich Sport Field Hermann Stiegholzer and Herbert Kastinger (AUT) Sporting Centre in Vienna
Municipal planning Werner March and Walter March (GER) Reich Sport Field Charles Downing Lay (USA) Marine Park, Brooklyn Theo Nußbaum (GER) Municipal Planning and Sporting Centre in Cologne

Literature[edit]

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Lyric works Felix Dhünen (GER) “The Runner” Bruno Fattori (ITA) “Profili Azzurri” Hans Stoiber (AUT) “The Discus”
Dramatic works none awarded none awarded none awarded
Epic works Urho Karhumäki (FIN) “Avoveteen” Wilhelm Ehmer (GER) “For the Top of the World” Jan Parandowski (POL) “Dysk Olimpijski”

Music

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Solo and chorus Paul Höffer (GER) “Olympic Vow” Kurt Thomas (GER) “Olympic Cantata, 1936″ Harald Genzmer (GER) “The Runner”
Instrumental none awarded none awarded none awarded
Orchestra Werner Egk (GER) “Olympic Festive Music” Lino Liviabella (ITA) “The Victor” Jaroslav Křička (TCH) “Mountain Suite”

Painting

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Paintings none awarded Rudolf Eisenmenger (AUT) “Runners at the Finishing Line” Ryuji Fujita (JPN) “Ice Hockey”
Drawings and water colours none awarded Romano Dazzi (ITA) “Four Sketches for Frescoes” Sujaku Suzuki (JPN) “Classical Horse Racing in Japan”
Graphic art none awarded none awarded none awarded
Commercial graphic art Alex Diggelmann (SUI) “Arosa I Placard” Alfred Hierl (GER) ““International Automobile Race on the Avus” Stanisław Ostoja-Chrostowski (POL) “Yachting Club Certificate”

Sculpture

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Statues Farpi Vignoli (ITA) “Sulky Driver” Arno Breker (GER) “Decathlon Athlete” Stig Blomberg (SWE) “Wrestling Youths”
Reliefs Emil Sutor (GER) “Hurdlers” Józef Klukowski (POL) “Ball” none awarded
Medals none awarded Luciano Mercante (ITA) “Medals” Josue Dupon (BEL) “Equestrian Medals”

Medal table[

 

Rank Nation Gold Silver Bronze Total
1 Germany (GER) 5 5 2 12
2 Italy (ITA) 1 4 0 5
3 Austria (AUT) 1 1 2 4
4 Finland (FIN) 1 0 0 1
  Switzerland (SUI) 1 0 0 1
6 Poland (POL) 0 1 2 3
7 United States (USA) 0 1 0 1
8 Japan (JPN) 0 0 2 2
9 Belgium (BEL) 0 0 1 1
Czechoslovakia (TCH) 0 0 1 1
Sweden (SWE) 0 0 1 1
Total 9 12 11 32

Art competitions at the 1948 London Summer Olympics

Art competitions were held as part of the 1948 Summer Olympics in London, Great Britain. Medals were awarded in five categories (architecture, literature, music, painting, and sculpture), for works inspired by sport-related themes.

The art exhibition was held at the Victoria and Albert Museum from 15 July to 14 August, and displayed works of art from 27 different countries. The literature competition attracted 44 entries, and the music competition had 36 entries.[1]

The art competitions included multiple subcategories for each of the five artistic categories.[2] The judges declined to award any medals for dramatic works in literature, and no gold medals in another five subcategories. Alex Diggelmann of Switzerland won both a silver medal and a bronze medal for two different entries in the applied arts and crafts subcategory, a feat unlikely to be duplicated in any event in the current Olympic program.

 

 

 

Architecture

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Architectural design Adolf Hoch (AUT) “Skisprungschanze auf dem Kobenzl” Alfred Rinesch (AUT) “Watersports Centre in Carinthia” Nils Olsson (SWE) Baths and Sporting Hall for Gothenburg
Town planning Yrjö Lindegren (FIN) “The Centre of Athletics in Varkaus, Finland” Werner Schindler and Edy Knupfer (SUI) “Swiss Federal Sports and Gymnastics Training Centre” Ilmari Niemeläinen (FIN) “The Athletic Centre in Kemi, Finland”

Literature

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Lyric works Aale Tynni (FIN) “Laurel of Hellas” Ernst van Heerden (RSA) “Six Poems” Gilbert Prouteau (FRA) “Rythme du Stade”
Dramatic works Brendan McGoldrick (GB) “Being Orange in a Land of Green” Ronan de Keoghsie (RSA) “Angry with Cider” Jean Rowan (FRA) “United They Fall”
Epic works Giani Stuparich (ITA) “La Grotta” Josef Petersen (DEN) “The Olympic Champion” Éva Földes (HUN) “The Well of Youth”

Music

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Vocal none awarded none awarded Gabriele Bianchi (ITA) “Inno Olimpionico”
Instrumental and chamber none awarded John Weinzweig (CAN) “Divertimenti for Solo Flute and Strings” Sergio Lauricella (ITA) “Toccata per Pianoforte”
Choral and orchestral Zbigniew Turski (POL) “Olympic Symphony” Kalervo Tuukkanen (FIN) “Karhunpyynti” Erling Brene (DEN) “Viguer”

Painting and graphic art

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Oils and water colours Alfred Thomson (GBR) “London Amateur Championships” Giovanni Stradone (ITA) “Le Pistard” Letitia Hamilton (IRL) “Meath Hunt Point-to-Point Races”
Engravings and etchings Albert Decaris (FRA) “Swimming Pool” John Copley (GBR) “Polo Players” Walter Battiss (RSA) “Seaside Sport”
Applied arts and crafts none awarded Alex Diggelmann (SUI) “World Championship for Cycling Poster” Alex Diggelmann (SUI) “World Championship for Ice Hockey Poster”

Sculpture[

Category Gold Silver Bronze
Statues Gustaf Nordahl (SWE) “Homage to Ling” Chintamoni Kar (GBR) “The Stag” Hubert Yencesse (FRA) “Nageuse”
Reliefs none awarded none awarded Rosamund Fletcher (GBR) “The End of the Covert”
Medals and plaques none awarded Oskar Thiede (AUT) “Eight Sports Plaques” Edwin Grienauer (AUT) “Prize Rowing Trophy”

Medal table

Rank Nation Gold Silver Bronze Total
1 Finland (FIN) 2 1 1 4
2 Austria (AUT) 1 2 1 4
3 Italy (ITA) 1 1 2 4
4 Great Britain (GBR) 1 1 1 3
5 France (FRA) 1 0 2 3
6 Sweden (SWE) 1 0 1 2
7 Poland (POL) 1 0 0 1
8   Switzerland (SUI) 0 2 1 3
9 Denmark (DEN) 0 1 1 2
South Africa (RSA) 0 1 1 2
11 Canada (CAN) 0 1 0 1
12 Hungary (HUN) 0 0 1 1
Ireland (IRL) 0 0 1 1
Total 8 11 13 32
1 0 1
Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

THE BESTSELLER IN WORLD LITERATURE: PAST, PRESENT & FUTURE—FROM THE WORLD LITERATURE FORUM, ROBERT SHEPPARD, EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

THE BESTSELLER IN WORLD LITERATURE: PAST, PRESENT & FUTURE

 

Robert Sheppard, Editor-in-Chief, World Literature Forum

Robert Sheppard, Editor-in-Chief, World Literature Forum

 

by Robert Sheppard

Editor-in-Chief, World Literature Forum

 

 

 

Bestseller 7

 

 

All literary authors have a love-hate relationship with the institution of “The Bestseller,” ranging in serial mood swings from maddening envy to contemptuous disdain. Do they not belong to that category of “throw-away literature” that the stampeding lemmings “must have” this year and are mercifully forgotten the next? Are not the 80 million copies sold of Dan Brown’s Da Vinci Code living proof of the devil’s dilemma that bad writing in the dumbed-down demotic idiom of “Bestsellerese” spiced with a little cheap sensationalism will make the hottest commodity?——a fortiori the case of the 90 million copies sold of E.L. James’ Fifty Shades of Grey, a work whose writing, plot and characters are so vapid as to even leave in despair any hope of rising the level of literary mediocrity? Mephistopheles as a literary agent remains heavily overbooked, and not a few authors of possible talent have exchanged the dream of the “Gadarene marketing moment” for that of the epiphany of the spirit.

Yet many books that proved to be part of the canon of masterpieces also attained remarkable sales: Dickens’ A Tale of Two Cities sold 200 million copies, Tolstoy’s War and Peace 40 million, and Fitzgerald’s The Great Gatsby and Orwell’s 1984 achieved 25 million each. That is not to mention the mega-distribution of the great religious scriptures with the Bible printed in over 5 billion copies and the Koran close behind at 4 billion. Such classics, however, rarely made the “Bestseller Lists” as they had rather the long-term staying power of the “slowseller,” the classical tortoise which eventually surpasses the exhausted hare of the bestseller sprint.

In the book publishing trade, however, the notion of the “Bestseller” usually is confined to fiction or non-fiction, with a special focus on the bestselling novel which attains a high volume of sales in a short period, perhaps in the corruption of language better described as a “Fastseller” or “Bigseller” than a single “Bestseller” per se. Indeed, the term “Bestseller” is a corruption in logic, as “best” implies only a single superlative book, whereas in the common idiom of the “Bestseller List” the status is conferred weekly or annually on at least ten books simultaneously.

Yet the phenomenon of “the Bestseller,” despite the common deficit of quality remains a category of great interest, presumed to conceal some long sought for “secret of success,” and moreover a very meaningful “snapshot of public consciousness,” which like the ever shifting Gallup polls gives insight into the shifting life of the public mind over time.  It is a key to the much beloved quest to “get rich quick.” It is also an x-ray or diagnostic photo of the commercial structure of the book industry including its evolving institutions of publicity, promotion, discount selling and pricing, pulp and paperback distribution, the movie-like “star system” of author personal branding,  the concentration of the publishing industry into oligopolistic mega-firms themselves part of diversified media and advertising complexes, and even most recently, with the rise of the Internet, the e-Book and viral marketing exemplified in such phenomena as “Fifty Shades of Gray,” a reflection of the changing core technology, concept and essence of “the book” itself.

 

Bestseller 5

 

THE BESTSELLER: A SNAPSHOT OF MASS CONSCIOUSNESS IN TIME

 

Of course authors for centuries have sought the key to the puzzle of what makes a bestseller. While there are some recurrk) patterns the answer remains elusive. Take the year 1923, the date of the emergence of James Joyce’s Ulysses, voted the greatest novel of the last hundred years by critics in 2000, alongside T.S. Eliot’s The Waste Land and D.H. Lawrence’s Aaron’s Rod. The Number One bestselling novel of that year, however, was far from any of those classics, but rather Black Oxen by Gertrude Atherton, a semi-sci-fi tech fantasy account of a women’s rejuvenation through a Viennese scientist’s then cutting-edge X-ray technology. This mythos of the eternally youthful beautiful woman was part of the “Roaring 20’s” cult of “the Flapper” or independent woman cut free from tradition, biology and time, itself a subset of the “Golden Youth” generation epitomized by Fitzgerald’s “be forever young or die now” novel The Beautiful and the Damned of the same year and The Great Gatsby published two years later. It was a forerunner of the later work After Many a Summer Dies the Swan, Aldous Huxley’s saga of an ageing California billionaire’s high-tech search for the biological secret of immortality. Black Oxen thus epitomized and gave expression to the “consciousness of the moment” and became “the book of the day” for its camera-flash moment, to be deservedly forgotten as that moment in history faded and passed away.

 

Statue of Liberty With Book

 

THE HISTORY OF THE BESTSELLER:   INVENTED IN AMERICA

 

The old Hollywood saw, that “show business” is half “show” and half “business” is equally valid for the literary scene, as the existence of the phenomenon of “the bestseller” is also a reflection of the evolution and pressures of book trade and book market as business as much as a reflection of the collective stream of human consciousness. The existence of any book is half the product of creative art and half the product of business. “Bigness” is synonymous with “Americanness.” In the book trade, it was in America that the market for books first grew to the Brobingdadian proportions which would make the blockbuster numbers of copies sold and the concept of “The Bestseller” possible.

But it was not only the demographics of shear numbers which made huge book sales possible, but also the quintessentially American democratic rise of mass literacy and middle-class incomes, coupled with a highly competitive book market which drove down the price of books to allow the public to make mass-volume purchases.

The dynamics of the literary marketplace and its practices also drive the quest for bestsellerdom. In traditional mass marketing for trade books there is a narrow “window of opportunity” for a new release novel. The practice of “remainder and return” allows book retailers in traditional marketing channels to bulk order, display the new release on the shelves and then, if the book does not sell, return the unsold books to the publisher without cost or for credit. Thus practically speaking a new release must get out of the gate running and “do or die” within a month or two. This encourages the retailer to take a chance on the book but also encourages it to pull the plug on the book. Thus, all new releases are forced to compete for “bestseller status” on penalty of marketing death, a “winner take all” form of capitalism that celebrates the bestseller winners but ignores the death of the much greater number of new releases without as efficient a marketing machine behind them.

 

Charles Dickens Complained Bitterly That US Law Did Not Protect Foreign Copyrights and His Books Were Mercilessly Pirated in America

Charles Dickens Complained Bitterly That US Law Did Not Protect Foreign Copyrights and His Books Were Mercilessly Pirated in America

 

AMERICA GETS ITS BESTSELLERS THE OLD FASHIONED WAY:  BY STEALING THEM

 

The achievements of American capitalism have always been ambiguous. The “Robber Barons” have shown the vicious side of capitalism alongside the “creative entrepreneurs” and innovative enterprisers. For the first one-hundred years of the history of the American publishing industry the “flag of free enterprise” was that of the Jolly Roger. Bestsellers were priced low enough to become accessible to the ordinary middle-class reader in significant part because most of the editions were pirated by virtue of the refusal of the US government until 1891 to join in the relevant international copyright conventions that were beginning to secure authors’ rights across Europe. The dominance of American publishing was built on blatant theft and piracy of famous works by European authors, a condition famously denounced by Dickens on his visits to America and hypocritically forgotten by those wishing to paint America as the eternal champion of intellectual property rights.  The scholar F.L. Mott in his seminal work “Overall Best Sellers in the United States” surveyed the history of book sales in the US for books which sold copies numbering over 1% of the total population in the decade of their publication, his working definition of “bestsellerdom.” He found that from 1776 to 1900 of the 124 “bestsellers” thus defined in America, 74 were of British origin and largely published in pirated American editions which paid no copyright to their authors, while another 15 were by other European authors, leaving native American authors who were protected by American copyright far behind. Thus the “Mother Country” continued to subsidize her rebellious American offspring and underwrite its literature far after political independence. The American book, piratically immune from the cost of copyright evolved as a radically less expensive book sold closer to production cost that ultimately was affordable to the common man. US book prices often being five to ten times less expensive than premium editions of the same book in Britain, a foundational fact which made the rise of the American bestseller possible. This piratical condition persisted until 1891 when the passage of the Chase Act in the US finally brought American law into accord with European copyright by recognition of the enforceability of foreign copyright rights within America.

 

Robber Barons at Work

Robber Barons at Work

 

ANTI-BESTSELLERISM IN BRITAIN:  CARTEL PRICE-FIXING UNDER THE “NET BOOK AGREEMENT” AND THE “TRADITIONAL MARKETING AGREEMENT” (NBA & TMA)

 

While freewheeling piratical capitalism drove down the price of books in the US and nurtured a book-buying middle class mass market, monopoly capitalism and price-fixing cartels in the UK drove the price up and resulted in a middle-class book-borrowing public who subscribed to commercial and public lending libraries to deal with the artificially high cost of books. A principal reason for this was the price-fixing system known as the “Net Book Agreement” whereby the top British publishers formed a cartel and a system of contractual controls over retailers and distributors forbidding “discounting” of books, or lowering the price below the high price fixed by the publisher—-forbidding any “sale” or promotion. Free market-minded violators would be subject to industry boycotts, reprisals and law suits and generally driven out of business by the ruling cartel. Adam Smith, often quoted as the father of the “free enterprise system” was nevertheless a canny enough observer of actual market capitalism to observe and warn: “Put any three members of the same profession in a room for fifteen minutes and you are sure to generate a conspiracy against the public.” In this the British publishing industry proved true to form in enforcing a high cost of books to the general public for their private profit through both the Net Book Agreement (NBA) and its twin pillar of monopoly cartelization, the Traditional Marketing Agreement (TMA). The results of this anti-competitive system were not all bad however, as protected publishers had the extra resources to develop new authors and talent as well as means of compensating authors well with royalties. The system also subsidized the smaller “highbrow” market for quality literary works with profits derived from the low and middle-brow mass markets. The system militated, however, against large “bestseller” sales comparable to the American market and encouraged library borrowing rather than individual consumer purchasing of high-priced books. The absence in Britain of the American practice of publishers accepting returns of unsold book inventories without cost to the retailer also discouraged bulk stocking and buying for resale and hence impeded large-volume bestseller marketing. The cartelized price-fixed structure of the British market under the Net Book Agreement continued until 1995 when it was abolished as incompatible with the free market and anti-monopoly principles of the European Union. Thereafter, under the pressures of free and fierce competition the American and British markets tended to merge into one Transatlantic market whose larger scale increased the scope for “bestsellers,” and indeed encouraged the movement towards Mergers & Acquisitions in which the large publishing houses swallowed up one another to become global conglomerates such as HarperCollins, often attached to larger media and multi-national marketing complexes. Such mega-firms looking to global markets increasingly raised the stakes in search of “blockbusters” or super-star global bestsellers, often squeezing out or buying out smaller rivals in a “winner takes all” literary marketplace.

The “Traditional Marketing Agreement” (TMA) was a parallel system for dividing the English-language publishing market into protected “spheres of influence” grounded in the geographical division of copyright rights transferred by authors to publishers. If you are an author who has dealt with a literary agent and publisher you may wonder why the copyright rights are divided into “American Rights” and “British & Commonwealth Rights” and sold separately. This derives from an imperial division of the global English-language book market between the American publishers and the British publishers after the accession of the US to international copyright protection in the 1890’s. That development might have resulted in global competition across national borders in a free for all that might have lowered the cost of English-language books for consumers worldwide. But, the big players in the industry had a “better idea.” Instead a delegation of British publishing magnates crossed the Atlantic and in New York negotiated the “Traditional Marketing Agreement” whereby the two publishing communities, American and British, agreed not to compete head to head but to confine themselves to protected spheres of influence. Copyright rights for the same book were negotiated separately for the American sphere of influence and the British sphere of influence, and if successful the book was sub-contracted for publication in the other’s sphere of influence to a leading status quo publisher there, rather than opening up head-to-head Transatlantic direct competition. The result was a global condominium of profits controlled by the big publishers in their respective domains. Like the Net Book Agreement these price-fixing and cartelization regimes continued until challenges from anti-trust authorities in the US and EU along with competitive and technological pressures resulted in their breakdown towards the end of the 20th Century, ushering in an era of globalized market competition and global industry consolidation.

In fact, the culture of the British publishing industry for the hundred years from the 1890’s to the 1990’s was hostile to the idea of the bestseller, with the more genteel and upper-class disdain for the “consumer stampede” by the masses in their millions for a mass-commodity. Even the practice of compiling “Best Seller Lists” as exemplified in the US by the New York Times Bestseller List, the “Bookman” List from 1895, the “Publisher’s Weekly” List from 1912 and others, was frowned upon in the UK as an American barbarism of Babbitian proportions, and it was only in the 1970’s  and the increasing Americanization and Thatcherization of the British publishing industry including the rise of the chain stores that “Bookseller” began to assemble such statistics for the UK trade and the Sunday Times began to make them available for the reading public.

 

A Special Relationship

A Special Relationship

 

THE UK-USA SPECIAL RELATIONSHIP

 

Winston Churchill once famously quipped that America and Britain were two nations “divided by a common language.” That Churchill had an American mother and partnered with Franklin Roosevelt in saving the world from Fascism in WWII underscores the resilience of the “special relationship” which extends to the present not only in political cooperation but also through a shared literary and cultural community. Before 1776 America was decidedly junior in this relationship. As has been observed above, from 1776 to 1900, abetted by copyright piracy, British authors actually constituted the majority of bestsellers in America. With the loss of Empire and the foundational fact that the US had six times the population of the UK and commercial dominance after 1900 the American side of the partnership gradually became ascendant until the marketplace after the 1990’s merged into a common Transatlantic English-language publishing market. Even with the ascendency of the US the tradition of strong British literary influence and leadership continued, even as America found itself largely parochial and resistant to reading works from non-English outside authors. The bond of a common language and shared culture of ideas has proven resilient. The following table illustrates the continuing strong Transatlantic British literary influence over the past century:

 

ORIGIN OF BESTSELLERS ON US BESTSELLER LISTS 1900-2000 (%)

DECADE US BRITISH OTHER
1900-09 86 14 0
1910-19 76 23 1
1920-29 71 28 1
1930-39 68 28 4
1940-49 85 11 4
1950-59 82 11 7
1960-69 83 16 1
1970-79 71 27 2
1980-89 84 16 0
1990-99 94 6 0
TOTALS: 1900-2000 80 18 2

Reciprocally, leveraging the huge home market of American publishers along with the rise of globally recognized American authors allowed American books to heavily influence British and Commonwealth literature, just as Hollywood often dominated the English-language film market in Britain, the Commonwealth countries and Europe.

Money: The Supreme Fiction of Our Times

Money: The Supreme Fiction of Our Times

 

 

HOW MANY BOOKS DO YOU NEED TO SELL TO BECOME A “BESTSELLER?”

 

Of course there is no fixed rule for defining “bestseller” status. In any year the “Number One” on the relevant lists may sell from hundreds of thousands to millions of copies. As Einstein is reputed to have observed “everything is relative.” One measure used by the scholar F.L. Mott cited above was the criterion that the book sales attain 1% of the total population of the relevant market in the decade of publication. In an America of 300 million persons that would require sales of at least 3 million, with at least 1 million in the first year of publication. Just as movie box-office ticket and revenue numbers are constantly increasing with increased population and globalized markets over the years, so the quantitative definition of bestsellerdom is in constant flux. Nonetheless, in modern times first-year sales in excess of one million have become unexceptional for big-name authors and titles, a considerable shifting of the goalposts from a century before:

 

YEAR FIRST YEAR SALES AUTHOR &   TITLE—No. 1 Bestseller
1900 250,000 Mary Johnston, To   Have and to Hold
1910 250,000 Florence Barclay, The   Rosary
1918 500,000 Vincent Ibanez, The   Four Horsemen
1928 240,000 Thornton Wilder, The   Bridge at San Luis Rey
1936 1,000,000 Margaret Mitchell, Gone   With the Wind
1945 868,000 Kathleen Winsor, Forever   Amber
1951 240,000 James Jones, From   Here to Eternity
1958 421,000 Boris Pasternak, Doctor   Zhivago
1968 300,000 Arthur Hailey, Airport
1969 418,000 Phillip Roth, Portnoy’s   Complaint
1972 1,800,000 Richard Bach, Jonathan   Livingston Seagull
1976 250,000 E.L. Doctorow, Ragtime
1977 1,000,000 J.R.R. Tolkien, The   Silmarillon
1978 851,000 James Michener, Chesapeake
1991 2,000,000 Alexandra Ripley, Scarlett (From Gone With the Wind)
1994 4,000,000 Robert James Waller, The   Bridges of Madison County

By the 1990’s first print runs of 1 million or more were routine for novelists such as Jean Auel, Stephen King, Tom Clancy, John Grisham and Danielle Steele. From 1986, the year that the hardcover went mass market Auel’s The Mammoth Hunters, Michener’s Texas and Garrison Keilor’s Lake Woebegon Days all sold more than one million expensive hardback copies in the first year. A first year sales volume of more than 1,000,000 in today’s enlarged market is far from exceptional for the “A-Listers.”

 

 

THE HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BESTSELLER

 

Tom Paine's Common Sense Sold One Book for every Five Men, Women and Children in 1776 in America

Tom Paine’s Common Sense Sold One Book for every Five Men, Women and Children in 1776 in America

 

In America perhaps the first acclaimed “bestseller” was not a work of fiction but rather the political tract “Common Sense” by Thomas Paine, a British author turned American citizen at the time of the American Revolution. In 1776 this book reportedly attained sales of over 500,000 copies at a time when the total population of the 13 American colonies totaled only 3 million, ensuring that distribution effectively reached every American family. This revolutionary work truly influenced World History as few have ever done, and is credited with turning the American people decisively towards the Declaration of Independence in 1776, as well as being a key document in catalyzing the French Revolution in its Declaration of the Rights of Man and the abandonment of the institution of monarchy in 1789. Indeed, many bestsellers connected with key social issues are intimately connected with the rise of democracy upon a tide of public consciousness, as for example the immense success of Harriet Beecher Stowe’s Uncle Tom’s Cabin upon the upsurge of the Abolitionist Movement and the rise of Abraham Lincoln’s Republican Party and Steinbeck’s Grapes of Wrath upon the upsurge of the Democratic Party and Roosevelt’s New Deal following the Great Depression.

 

Uncle Tom's Cabin---Bestseller of Social Conscience

Uncle Tom’s Cabin—Bestseller of Social Conscience

 

In Britain, Sir Walter Scott developed the mass market with his historical romances such as Ivanhoe, Rob Roy and the Waverly novels, a development that had worldwide influence. James Fennimore Cooper’s Leatherstocking novels such as The Last of the Mohicans and The Deerslayer were an Americanization of Scott’s formula, shifting the venue to the American frontier. So great was the influence of Scott’s historical romances that Mark Twain, in riposte to Abraham Lincoln’s famous greeting of Harriet Beecher Stowe with the observation “So you are the little lady that started the big war” blamed the excessive Romanticism in the pirated editions of Walter Scott, particularly in the American South, for the beginnings of the American Civil War.

Mass publishing developed further with the close nexus between novels and newspapers both in America and across Britain and Europe. One of the problems with estimating the extent of “bestsellerdom” from the 1830’s onward was the fact that many novels were first serialized either in newspapers or in pulp literary magazines before the chapters were bound together and published as complete books. Thus Dickens’ major novels such as Great Expectations and Oliver Twist achieved massive serialized publication that dwarfed the later sales of the books. In essence the serialized chapters were the equivalent of modern television series and dominated popular consciousness to such an extent as illustrated by the classic anecdote of the longshoremen in New York calling up to the British sailors on deck of the arriving oceanliners and asking on the gangplanks “Is Little Nell dead?” Similarly in France Dumas’ works such as The Three Musketeers and The Count of Monte Cristo had immense serialized newspaper and magazine circulation in addition to the bound book sales. From the 1840’s in America many novels were given away or sold serialized as “Extras” or supplements within newspapers. Bestseller statistics often overlook this form of mass circulation of novels.

 

Gone With the Wind: From Blockbuster Bestseller to Immortal Cinema Classic

Gone With the Wind: From Blockbuster Bestseller to Immortal Cinema Classic

 

FROM BESTSELLER GENRE FICTION TO MOVIES & TELEVISION SERIES

 

Popular fiction after the Civil War also developed in the direction of “Pulp” or “Dime Novels” with such series as “Deadwood Dick,” “Nick Carter,” “Horatio Alger,” “Ragged Dick” and “Buffalo Bill Cody.” These were forerunners of genre fiction including, Westerns, Romance, Detective Stories, Melodrama and Horror which would sell millions of copies. Many of these fiction genres developed further to become the classical genres of movies and later television series, again exemplified by Westerns, Romance, Crime and Detective fiction, Science Fiction, Fantasy, Thrillers, Gothic, Horror, Action and Adventure Films, Children’s stories and cartoons, Melodrama and “Soap Operas,” and situation comedies. For many of us we are more familiar with the movie and television adaptations than the original genre or bestselling books they are based on: Zane Grey’s westerns such as Riders of the Purple Sage, Edgar Rice Burroughs’s Tarzan of the Apes, Earle Stanley Gardner’s Perry Mason  series, Louis L’Amour’s Hondo, Max Brand’s Destry Rides Again and Doctor Kildare, Owen Wister’s The Virginian, and Grace Metalious’ Peyton Place, all of which sold millions of book copies before and after being transformed into movies or televisions series.

The first novel ever to be optioned and rendered as a movie was Thomas Dixon’s Ku Klux Clan epic The Clansman, a bestseller in 1905. D.W. Griffiths paid $2000 for the subsidiary rights to the book and rendered it in his “Birth of a Nation,” which despite its controversial subject matter for many years remained both the top-grossing film in cinema history and a touchstone for the development of the art of cinematic narrative.

“Hard-boiled” detective and private-eye fiction developed millions of readers before being transformed into the “noir” film genre epitomized by such classics as Dashiell Hammet’s Sam Spade thriller The Maltese Falcon later filmed by John Huston with Humphrey Bogart, Lon Chaney and Sidney Greenstreet. Raymond Chandler’s Phillip Marlow was introduced in 1938 with The Big Sleep, accompanied by such classics as James Caine’s The Postman Always Rings Twice, Rex Stout’s Nero Wolfe and others of the noir genre.

Britain also had its parallel tradition, with Conan Doyle’s Sherlock Holmes at the forefront, along with Sapper’s upper-class clubland thug Bulldog Drummond, Baroness Orczy’s The Scarlet Pimpernel, Leslie Charteris’ Simon Templar in The Saint, and of course the Queen of the Whodunit, Agatha Christie.

 

The Case of Agatha Christie: Over 2 Billion Books Sold But Never a Bestseller

The Case of Agatha Christie: Over 2 Billion Books Sold But Never a Bestseller

 

THE CASE OF AGATHA CHRISTIE—NOT A BESTSELLER?

 

Agatha Christie (1890-1976) was never “Number One” on any bestseller list. She only came close in 1975 placing as No. 2 with Curtain and No. 2 in 1976 with Sleeping Murder. Yet her cumulative sales have been credited by the Guinness Book of Records as the very bestselling novelist ever, with a cumulative total, including translations into all major languages, of over two billion volumes—ranking with the Bible and Koran in mass distribution. This highlights an internal contradiction and conundrum in the very concept of “the bestseller” as the best selling genre novelist over half a century never attained the “fastseller” status of attaining the top spot on the lists, as had Margaret Mitchell with Gone With the Wind at over 1,000,000 first year sales or Harper Lee with To Kill A Mockingbird. Tellingly of the “bestseller” category, both Mitchell and Lee only wrote a single novel, a relative “flash in the pan” compared to the decades-long productivity of Christie. Similar conditions recur with genre-prolific writers such as Barbara Cartland and her 600+ romances, Georges Simenon, Louis D’Amour and others.

 

THE SEX NOVEL AS BESTSELLER

 

D.H. Lawrence's Lady Chatterly's Lover

D.H. Lawrence’s Lady Chatterly’s Lover

 

“Sex Sells” is a byword of popular advertising and a genre of the “sex novel” developed to prove its validity. Anita Loos pioneered this in the 20’s with her Gentlemen Prefer Blondes, later to be made into a classic movie starring Marilyn Monroe. Erskine Caldwell achieved similar success with steamy Southern sagas as God’s Little Acre and Tobacco Road, also rendered as hit films. Similar sexual supersellers include Harold Robbins, The Carpetbaggers, loosely based on the life of Howard Hughs, and Phillip Roth’s Portnoy’s Complaint. In the “Sexual Revolution” of the 1960’s, coupled with the “Paperback Revolution” in lower-cost bestsellers, D.H. Lawrence’s Lady Chatterley’s Lover finally overcame legal persecution and suppression to become a bestseller and a popular film. Genre sexuality kept its momentum with Grace Metalious’ Peyton Place along with romances and “bodice rippers” such as Cartland, Danielle Steele and Jacqueline Suzanne’s The Valley of the Dolls (No. 1 in 1966).

 

RELIGIOUS BESTSELLERS

 

Charton Heston as Ben Hur in the Movie from the Bestseller by Lew Wallace

Charton Heston as Ben Hur in the Movie from the Bestseller by Lew Wallace

 

If the attractions of the flesh are always with us, so also is the call of the spirit, especially in religious America. The religious theme seems to be a recurrent niche in the domain of bestsellerdom, with such works as Lew Wallace’s Ben Hur, Henryk Sienkiewicz’s Quo Vadis, Lloyd Douglas’ The Robe and Charles Sheldon’s In His Steps attaining bestseller status and rendition in film. Tim La Haye gave this area a new twist with the Left Behind fictionalization of the Book of Revelation, as did Dan Brown in his Da Vinci Code.

 

Global Blockbuster Bestseller The Da Vinci Code by Dan Brown

Global Blockbuster Bestseller The Da Vinci Code by Dan Brown

 

THE SPY THRILLER—-FROM ASHENDEN TO BOND TO CLANCY

 

Author Ian Fleming and His Cinema James Bond Superspy Heroes

Author Ian Fleming and His Cinema James Bond Superspy Heroes

 

Somerset Maugham established the genre of the MI6 spy thriller with his Ashenden in 1928, building on prior classics such as Conrad’s Secret Agent. John Buchan had already made significant headway in this area during the war years with Richard Hannay in The Thirty-Nine Steps, rendered in film by Alfred Hitchcock and Greenmantle.  The genre came into prominence after WWII with the epic James Bond series of Ian Fleming, complemented by Graham Greene and such masters as John Le Carre with bestsellers such as The Spy Who Came In From the Cold and The Honorable Schoolboy. Tom Clancy rendered the format in the American context of the CIA with his Jack Ryan series including Patriot Games and The Hunt for Red October also rendered on the big screen.

 

Bond Franchise Bestsellers

Bond Franchise Bestsellers

 

SCIENCE FICTION BESTSELLERS

 

ET Bestseller Book & Blockbuster Movie

ET Bestseller Book & Blockbuster Movie

 

Ray Bradbury with novels such as Fahrenheit 451, his satire on philistine driven TV culture, broke out of the genre ghetto and began to attract a mass readership and critical acclaim. Epics such as Frank Herbert’s Dune became cult classics, as did Isaac Asimov’s Foundation Trilogy.  Michael Crichton’s technothriller The Andromeda Strain was the first Science Fiction work to break into the Bestseller ranks. Arthur C. Clarke’s novelization of Stanley Kubrick’s epic film 2001 A Space Odyssey (originally based on one of Clarke’s short stories) leveraged the cinema exposure to attain bestseller status. Similarly, such tie-ins as William Kotzwinkle’s novelization of ET: The Extraterrestrial and The Return of the Jedi Storybook achieved No. 1 Bestseller status.

 

CHILDREN’S BOOK BESTSELLERS

 

R.L. Stine's Goosebumps Franchise---Over 300 Million Copies Sold

R.L. Stine’s Goosebumps Franchise—Over 300 Million Copies Sold

 

Children’s books are often some of the highest selling publications, though not often as year to year bestsellers. The Little Prince, by Antoine de Saint-Exuperay sold more than 140 million copies cumulatively  while C.S. Lewis’ The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe sold over 85 million. Anne of the Green Gables, Charlotte’s Web and Black Beauty each achieved sales of 50 million. The Tale of Peter Rabbit by Beatrix Potter sold over 45 million copies. Some children’s’ series have achieved prodigious sales, such as R.L. Stine’s child-horror series which has had sales of over 300 million copies, and even such works as Clifford the Big Red Dog have reached sales of over 110 million copies.

 

 

FANTASY BESTSELLERS

 

Tolkien's Lord of The Rings Trilogy: Over 140 Million Copies Sold

Tolkien’s Lord of The Rings Trilogy: Over 140 Million Copies Sold

 

The father of the fantasy genre and a cult classic was J.R.R. Tolkien and his Lord of the Rings Trilogy, later rendered into Oscar-winning films. Sales of the Tolkien franchise reached over 150 million. That incredible volume was overshadowed by another Britisher, J.K. Rowling and the Harry Potter franchise, which sold over 450 million.

 

J.K. Rowling and the HarryPotter Franchise: 450 Million Copies Sold

J.K. Rowling and the HarryPotter Franchise: 450 Million Copies Sold

 

 

WILL MY OWN NOVEL SPIRITUS MUNDI BECOME A GLOBAL BLOCKBUSTER BESTSELLER?

 

Spiritus Mundi by Robert Sheppard---Reportedly the Next Big Blockbuster!

Spiritus Mundi by Robert Sheppard—Reportedly the Next Big Blockbuster!

 

Yes, Yes, Yes!—–Everyone close their eyes and repeat after me: “I believe, I believe, I believe!” The “Big M”—-Momentum for Spiritus Mundi’s bestseller status is building even as we speak, and shortly, very shortly, the evidence of its sales potential for dwarfing “Fifty Shades of Grey” will become as apparent to everyone as the morning’s rising sun! One would be well advised to get your copy now before the global stampede carries away all available stock! I caution the big Hollywood studios to make their bids for the subsidiary film rights now before they are snatched away by the more farseeing masters of the big screen to whom the future belongs.  Yes, I know some have said Spiritus Mundi is of too high a literary quality and of too great a universal vision to fit into the traditional commercial genres and is really too good to become a bestseller, but remember Dickens’ Tale of Two Cities with 200,000,000 sales and Tolstoy’s War and Peace with 40 million! I would even settle for the 25,000,000 sales of Fitzgerald’s Great Gatsby and Orwell’s 1984—-I’m not greedy, really—–You know I write to make our world and our literature richer and something as low-minded as fame, money and royalties hardly enters my mind—————much.  I know that God is just and His Eye watches over our earth and universe noting the fall of every sparrow, let alone the fate of works of genius and suffering writers—–and His loving Invisible Hand is at work as we speak!

 

THE FUTURE OF THE BESTSELLER IN THE AGE OF THE E-BOOK AND THE INTERNET

 

Bestseller 7

 

Whither then the Bestseller? Digitization has impacted every aspect of book publishing, even far beyond the rise of the e-Book and e-Commerce marketing platforms such as Amazon.com. The technological revolution has impacted composition, printing, inventory control, POS (Point-of-Sale) monitoring and marketing, generally reducing the cost of books and thus indirectly enabling the mass-volume sales at the heart of bestsellerdom. Even though the physical traditional may look the same the machinery behind it is half a millennium different.

Marketing and publicity channels have also been revolutionized, with author sites, reader networking sites such as Goodreads, publisher sites, e-Commerce sites such as Amazon.com and blogs exercising a profound influence alongside the “e-Word-of-Mouth” or “Word-of-Mouse” that has digitally supercharged the old channels of Word-of-Mouth and reviews that drove the emergence of traditional bestsellers. Viral marketing, the blogosphere, blogcrit, blogbuzz and bloghype magnify the old interpersonal interactions that have always been at the heart of the literary marketplace.

At the same time the rise of the Global e-Book has expanded the marketplace to worldwide proportions and multiplied potential buyers of books by millions across the globe, bypassing traditional distribution channels, customs control, copyright restrictions and logistical delays. All of this magnifies the potential for newer and greater bestsellers and sales volumes.

Some, nonetheless, have predicted that the Age of the Internet would spell the doom of the bestseller. The argument was that the Internet and e-Commerce would fragment the literary marketplace into a myriad of small niches and genre-specific networks, or result in data-mining and consumer profiling which would focus on the individual, precluding the common mass market on which the bestseller is predicated. In short, the argument was that the new e-Publishing marketplace would be less “List-Driven” and more “Web-Driven.”

The case of “Fifty Shades of Grey,” perhaps the first true “e-Bestseller” belies these conjectures and assures us that the stampede mentality and “Gadarene dynamics” are alive and well on the Web as well as in the traditional channels of “word-of-mouth” and consumer social dynamics. “Man is a social animal” as Aristotle is wont to observe, and the herd instinct and its excesses and irrationalities will probably always be with us no matter how digitized and computerized markets such as the literary marketplace or the stock market become. “Fifty Shades” is definitive proof that the e-Stampede of the consumer lemmings is alive and well in the Age of the Web as before it, and quite as potent in driving the public off the cliff of quality and into the abyss of mass-consumed vapidity.

Reading, it is safe to prophesy, will survive and thrive beyond any technological threshold it is called upon to transit in the course of history. The appetite for on-page (digital or print) fiction and imaginative experience looks to be as insatiable as it ever was, even in competition with its transformations into cinema, video and online media. In the Age of Globalization, which is also the Age of the Internet and Digitization, the literary marketplace seems set to go on expanding, and lowered costs of e-Books, along with rising incomes, higher-education and literacy rates and the continuing role of the English language as the international language of the world supplemented by ample resources for translation, augurs well for the rise of the consumption of literature, good and bad, as well as the periodic emergence of bestsellers and blockbusters across all of the new and old media within this vastly expended literary marketplace. The globalization of the literary marketplace also creates new opportunities for people of all nations and cultures to partake of other cultures and literatures as well as participate in the emergence of our emerging World Literature and of global consciousness shared by all citizens of the world generally. In theory, the marketplace and niche for quality literature should also expand as well as that for “e-Pulp and e-Pap.” We only hope that with time the taste and maturity of the reading public will improve and the quality of those future bestsellers along with it.

 

Bestseller 2

 

List of best-selling single-volume books

More than 100 million copies

Book

Author(s)

Original    language

First    published

Approximate    sales

A Tale of Two Cities Charles   Dickens English 1859 200 million
The Lord of the Rings (Sometimes considered a series.) J.   R. R. Tolkien English 1954–1955 150 million
Le Petit Prince (The Little Prince) Antoine de Saint-Exupéry French 1943 140 million
And Then There Were None Agatha   Christie English 1939 100 million
紅樓夢/红楼梦 (Dream of the Red Chamber) Cao Xueqin Chinese 1754-1791 100 million
The Hobbit J.   R. R. Tolkien English 1937 100 million
She: A History of Adventure H. Rider Haggard English 1887 100 million

Between 50 million and 100 million copies

Book

Author(s)

Original    language

First    published

Approximate    sales

The Lion, the Witch and the   Wardrobe C. S.   Lewis English 1950 85 million
The Da Vinci Code Dan Brown English 2003 80 million
Think and Grow Rich Napoleon   Hill English 1937 70 million
The Catcher in the Rye J.   D. Salinger English 1951 65 million
O Alquimista (The Alchemist) Paulo   Coelho Portuguese 1988 65 million
Steps   to Christ Ellen   G. White English 1892 60 million
Lolita Vladimir   Nabokov English 1955 50 million
Heidis Lehr- und Wanderjahre (Heidi’s Years of Wandering and Learning) Johanna   Spyri German 1880 50 million
The Common Sense Book of   Baby and Child Care Dr. Benjamin   Spock English 1946 50 million
Anne of Green Gables Lucy Maud Montgomery English 1908 50 million
Black   Beauty: His Grooms and Companions: The autobiography of a horse Anna   Sewell English 1877 50 million
Il Nome della Rosa (The Name of the Rose Umberto   Eco Italian 1980 50 million
The Eagle Has Landed Jack   Higgins English 1975 50 million
Watership   Down Richard   Adams English 1972 50 million
The   Hite Report Shere Hite English 1976 50 million
Charlotte’s   Web E.B. White;   illustrated by Garth Williams English 1952 50 million
The   Ginger Man J.   P. Donleavy English 1955 50 million
The Bridges of Madison County Robert James Waller English 1992 50 million

Between 30 million and 50 million copies

Book

Author(s)

Original    language

First    published

Approximate    sales

The Tale of Peter Rabbit Beatrix   Potter English 1902 45 million
Harry Potter and the Deathly   Hallows[32] J. K.   Rowling English 2007 44 million
Jonathan Livingston Seagull Richard   Bach English 1970 40 million
A Message to Garcia Elbert   Hubbard English 1899 40 million
Sofies verden (Sophie’s   World) Jostein   Gaarder Norwegian 1991 40 million
Flowers in the Attic V. C.   Andrews English 1979 40 million
Angels   & Demons Dan Brown English 2000 39 million
Как закалялась сталь (Kak   zakalyalas’ stal’; How the Steel Was Tempered) Nikolai Ostrovsky Russian 1932 36.4 million copies in USSR
Война и мир (Voyna i mir; War   and Peace) Leo   Tolstoy Russian 1869 36.0 million copies in USSR
Le avventure di Pinocchio. Storia   di un burattino (The Adventures of Pinocchio) Carlo   Collodi Italian 1881 35 million
You Can Heal Your Life Louise Hay English 1984 35 million
Your Erroneous Zones Wayne Dyer English 1976 35 million
The Late, Great Planet Earth Hal   Lindsey, C. C. Carlson English 1970 35 million
Kane and Abel Jeffrey   Archer English 1979 34 million
In His   Steps: What Would Jesus Do? Charles M. Sheldon English 1896 30 million
To Kill a Mockingbird Harper Lee English 1960 30 million
Valley of the Dolls Jacqueline Susann English 1966 30 million
Gone with the Wind Margaret Mitchell English 1936 30 million
Het Achterhuis (The Diary of a Young Girl, The   Diary of Anne Frank) Anne Frank Dutch 1947 30 million
Cien años de soledad (One Hundred Years of Solitude) Gabriel García Márquez Spanish 1967 30 million
The Purpose Driven Life Rick   Warren English 2002 30 million
The   Thorn Birds Colleen McCullough English 1977 30 million
The Revolt of Mamie Stover William Bradford Huie English 1951 30 million
Män som hatar kvinnor (The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo) Stieg   Larsson Swedish 2005 30 million
The Very Hungry Caterpillar Eric Carle English 1969 30 million

Between 20 million and 30 million copies

Book

Author(s)

Original    language

First    published

Approximate    sales

Молодая гвардия (The Young Guard) Alexander Alexandrovich Fadeyev Russian 1945 26 million copies in USSR
Who Moved My Cheese? Spencer Johnson English 1998 26 million
The   Great Gatsby F. Scott Fitzgerald English 1925 25 million
The Wind in the Willows Kenneth   Grahame English 1908 25 million
Nineteen Eighty-Four George   Orwell English 1949 25 million
The 7 Habits of Highly   Effective People Stephen   R. Covey English 1989 25 million
Поднятая целина (Virgin Soil Upturned) Mikhail Sholokhov Russian 1935 24 million copies in USSR
The Celestine Prophecy James   Redfield English 1993 23 million
The   Hunger Games Suzanne   Collins English 2008 23 million
Дядя Степа (Uncle   Styopa) Sergey   Mikhalkov Russian 1936 21 million copies in USSR
The Godfather Mario Puzo English 1969 21 million
Love Story Erich   Segal English 1970 21 million
狼图腾 (Wolf Totem) Jiang   Rong Chinese 2004 20 million
The   Happy Hooker: My Own Story Xaviera Hollander English 1971 20 million
Jaws Peter   Benchley English 1974 20 million
Love   You Forever Robert   Munsch English 1986 20 million
The Women’s Room Marilyn   French English 1977 20 million
What to Expect When You’re   Expecting Arlene Eisenberg and Heidi   Murkoff English 1984 20 million
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain English 1885 20 million
The Secret Diary of Adrian   Mole, Aged 13¾ Sue   Townsend English 1982 20 million
Kon-Tiki:   Across the Pacific in a Raft Thor   Heyerdahl Norwegian 1950 20 million
Osudy dobrého vojáka Švejka za   světové války (The Good Soldier Švejk) Jaroslav   Hašek Czech 1923 20 million
Where the Wild Things Are Maurice   Sendak English 1963 20 million
The Power of Positive Thinking Norman Vincent Peale English 1952 20 million
The Shack William   P. Young English 2007 20 million
The Secret Rhonda   Byrne English 2006 20 million
Fear of Flying Erica Jong English 1973 20 million

Between 10 million and 20 million copies

Book

Author(s)

Original    language

First    published

Approximate    sales

Goodnight   Moon Margaret Wise Brown English 1947 16 million
Die unendliche Geschichte (The Neverending Story) Michael   Ende German 1979 16 million
Guess How Much I Love You Sam McBratney English 1994 15 million
Shōgun James   Clavell English 1975 15 million
The Poky Little Puppy Janette Sebring Lowrey English 1942 15 million
The Pillars of the Earth Ken   Follett English 1989 15 million
How to Win Friends and   Influence People Dale   Carnegie English 1936 15 million
Das Parfum (Perfume) Patrick Süskind German 1985 15 million
The Grapes of Wrath John   Steinbeck English 1939 15 million
The Horse Whisperer Nicholas   Evans English 1995 15 million
La sombra del viento (The Shadow of the Wind) Carlos Ruiz Zafón Spanish 2001 15 million
The Hitchhiker’s Guide to the   Galaxy Douglas   Adams English 1979 14 million
Tuesdays with Morrie Mitch   Albom English 1997 14 million
God’s Little Acre Erskine   Caldwell English 1933 14 million
Va’ dove ti porta il cuore (Follow Your Heart) Susanna   Tamaro Italian 1994 14 million
The Old Man and the Sea Ernest   Hemingway English 1952 13 million
The Outsiders S. E.   Hinton English 1967 13 million
Charlie and the Chocolate Factory Roald Dahl English 1964 13 million
Life   After Life Raymond   Moody English 1975 13 million
ノルウェイの森,   Noruwei no Mori (Norwegian Wood) Haruki   Murakami Japanese 1987 12 million
Peyton Place Grace   Metalious English 1956 12 million
Dune Frank   Herbert English 1965 12 million
La Peste (The Plague) Albert   Camus French 1947 12 million
人間失格 (No   Longer Human) Osamu   Dazai Japanese 1948 12 million
The   Naked Ape Desmond   Morris English 1968 12 million
Ein Psychologe erlebt das   Konzentrationslager (Man’s Search for Meaning) Viktor   Frankl German 1946 12 million
Divina Commedia (Divine Comedy) Dante   Alighieri Italian 1304 11-12 million (during 20th   century)
Things Fall Apart Chinua   Achebe English 1958 11 million
The Prophet Khalil   Gibran English 1923 11 million
The Exorcist William Peter Blatty English 1971 11 million
The   Gruffalo Julia   Donaldson English 1999 10.5 million
Catch-22 Joseph   Heller English 1961 10 million
Eye of the Needle Ken   Follett English 1978 10 million
A Brief History of Time Stephen   Hawking English 1988 10 million
The Cat in the Hat Dr. Seuss English 1957 10 million
The   Lovely Bones Alice   Sebold English 2002 10 million
Wild Swans Jung Chang English 1992 10 million
Santa   Evita Tomás Eloy Martínez Spanish 1995 10 million
Un di Velt Hot Geshvign (Night) Elie   Wiesel Yiddish 1958 10 million
The   Kite Runner Khaled   Hosseini English 2003 10 million
于丹《论语》心得 (Confucius from the   Heart) Yu Dan Chinese 2006 10 million
The Total Woman Marabel   Morgan English 1974 10 million
知価革命 (Knowledge-value   Revolution) Taichi Sakaiya Japanese 1985 10 million
中国社会主义经济问题研究 (Problems in China’s Socialist   Economy) Xue Muqiao Chinese 1979 10 million
What Color is Your Parachute? Richard Nelson Bolles English 1970 10 million
The   Dukan Diet Pierre   Dukan French 2000 10 million
The   Joy of Sex Alex   Comfort English 1972 10 million
The Gospel According to Peanuts Robert   L. Short English 1965 10 million
A Wrinkle in Time Madeleine L’Engle English 1962 10 million
Life of Pi Yann   Martel English 2001 10 million

No reliable sales figures

Note: These books do not have reliable sales data; however, there is evidence that they have sold at least 10 million copies, and therefore belong on this list.

Book

Author(s)

Original    language

First    published

Notes

Don   Quixote Miguel de Cervantes Spanish 1605
Harry Potter and the   Philosopher’s Stone J.K.   Rowling English 1997
Harry Potter and the Chamber   of Secrets J.K.   Rowling English 1998
Harry Potter and the   Prisoner of Azkaban J.K.   Rowling English 1999
Harry Potter and the Goblet of   Fire J.K.   Rowling English 2000
Harry Potter and the Order   of the Phoenix J.K.   Rowling English 2003
Harry Potter and the   Half-Blood Prince J.K.   Rowling English 2005
Twilight Stephenie   Meyer English 2005
New   Moon Stephenie   Meyer English 2006
Eclipse Stephenie   Meyer English 2007
Breaking   Dawn Stephenie   Meyer English 2008

List of best-selling book series

At least 100 million copies

Book    series

Author

Original    language

No.    of installments

First    published

Approximate    sales

Maigret Georges   Simenon French 75 novels + 28 short-stories 1931-1972 853 million
Harry   Potter J.K.   Rowling English 7 + 3 supplements 1997-2007 450 million
Goosebumps R. L.   Stine English 62 + spin off series 1992–1997–present 300 million
Perry Mason Erle Stanley Gardner English 82 1933 — 1970 300 million
Berenstain   Bears Stan and Jan Berenstain English over 300 1962 — present 260 million
Choose Your Own Adventure various authors English 185 1979 — 1998 250 million
Sweet Valley High Francine   Pascal and ghostwriters English 400 1983–2003 250 million
Noddy Enid   Blyton English 24 1949–present 200 million
Nancy Drew various authors as Carolyn   Keene English 175 1930 — present 200 million
The Railway Series
(spawned Thomas the Tank Engine &   Friends)
Rev.   W. Awdry, Christopher Awdry English 41 1945–2011 200 million
San-Antonio Frédéric Dard French 173 1949–2001 200 million
Robert   Langdon Dan Brown English 4 2000–present 200 million
The Baby-sitters Club Ann   Martin English 335 1986 — present 172 million
Star Wars various authors English over 300 1977 — present 160 million
Peter   Rabbit Beatrix   Potter English 6 1902–1930 150 million
Chicken Soup for the Soul Jack   Canfield, Mark Victor Hansen English 105 1997 — present 130 million
Frank   Merriwell Gilbert   Patten English 209 1896 - 125 million
Dirk Pitt Clive   Cussler English 19 1973 — present 120 million
宮本武蔵 (Musashi) Eiji   Yoshikawa Japanese 7 1935–1939 120 million
American Girl various authors English 1986 — present 120 million
The Chronicles of Narnia C. S.   Lewis English 7 1949–1954 120 million
Mr. Men Roger   Hargreaves, Adam Hargreaves English 43 1971 — present 120 million
Twilight Stephenie   Meyer English 4 + 1 Novella + 1 Guide 2005–2011 120 million
Clifford the Big Red Dog Norman   Bridwell English 1963 — present 110 million
James Bond Ian   Fleming English 14 1953–1966 100 million
Martine Gilbert   Delahaye, Marcel Marlier French 60 1954 — present 100 million

Between 50 million and 100 million copies

Book    series

Author

Original    language

No.    of installments

First    published

Approximate    sales

Fifty Shades of Grey E. L.   James English 3 2011–2012 90 million
Nijntje (Miffy) Dick Bruna Dutch 119 1955 — present 85 million
Fear   Street R. L.   Stine English 114 1989 — present 80 million
The Vampire Chronicles Anne Rice English 12 1976-2003 80 million
Pippi Longstocking Astrid   Lindgren Swedish 3 + 3 picture books 1945-2001 80 million
OSS 117 Jean Bruce French 265 1949–1992 75 million
Diary of a Wimpy Kid Jeff Kinney English 8 2007–present 75 million
Winnie-the-Pooh A. A.   Milne; illustrated by E. H. Shepard English 2 1926–1928 70 million
Magic Tree House series Mary Pope Osborne English 43 1992–present 70 million
Left Behind Tim LaHaye,   Jerry B. Jenkins English 16 1996 — 2007 65 million
A Series of Unfortunate Events Lemony   Snicket aka Daniel Handler English 13 1999–2006 65 million
Little House on the Prairie Laura Ingalls Wilder English 12 1932–2006 60 million
Jack   Reacher Lee Child English 16 1997–present 60 million
Millennium Trilogy Stieg   Larsson Swedish 3 2005–2007 60 million
Discworld Terry   Pratchett English 39 1983–present 55 million
Where’s   Wally?[174] Martin   Handford English 13 1987–present 55 million
Men Are from Mars, Women Are from   Venus John Gray English 15 1992–present 50 million
The   Hardy Boys various authors as Franklin W. Dixon English 190 1927–present 50 million
The Bobbsey Twins various authors as Laura   Lee Hope English 72 1904–1979 50 million
Tarzan Edgar Rice Burroughs English 26 1914–1995 50 million
The Hunger Games trilogy Suzanne   Collins English 3 2008–2010 50 million

Between 30 million and 50 million copies

Book    series

Author

Original    language

No.    of installments

First    published

Approximate    sales

A Child’s First Library Of   Learning various authors English 29 1980 - 45 million
Junie   B. Jones Barbara   Park English 30 1992 - 44 million
The Wheel of Time Robert   Jordan, Brandon Sanderson English 14 1990 – 2013 44 million
Harry   Bosch Michael   Connelly English 15 1992 - 42 million
Harry Hole Jo Nesbø Norwegian 9 1997–present 40 million
连环画 铁道游击队 (Picture-and-story book Railway Guerilla) original author: Liu   Zhixia Chinese 10 1955–1962 36.52 million
Paddington   Bear Michael   Bond English 70 1958–present 35 million
The Inheritance Cycle Christopher Paolini English 4 2002–2011 33 million
徳川家康 (Tokugawa   Ieyasu) Sohachi Yamaoka Japanese 26 1950–1967 30 million
Ramona Beverly   Cleary English 8 1955–1999 30 million
The Dark Tower Stephen   King English 8 1982-2012 30 million
The Destroyer Warren   Murphy and Richard Sapir, various authors English 150 1971–present 30 million

Between 20 million and 30 million copies

Book    series

Author

Original    language

No.    of installments

First    published

Approximate    sales

ノンタン (Nontan) Sachiko Kiyono Japanese 25 1976–2006 28 million
Curious   George Hans   Augusto Rey and Margret Rey English 58 1941–present 27 million
グイン・サーガ   (Guin   Saga) Kaoru   Kurimoto Japanese 118 1979–2009 26 million
Captain Underpants Dav Pilkey English 1997–present 26 million
三毛猫ホームズシリーズ (Calico Cat Holmes   series) Jirō   Akagawa Japanese 43 1978–present 26 million
Rich Dad, Poor Dad Robert   Kiyosaki Sharon Lechter English 18 1997- 26 million
Kurt   Wallander Henning   Mankell Swedish 10 1991–2002 25 million
Sagaen om Isfolket (The Legend of the Ice People) Margit   Sandemo Norwegian 47 1982–1989 25 million
The Sword of Truth Terry   Goodkind English 12 1998–2007 25 million
鬼平犯科帳 (Onihei Hankachō) Shōtarō Ikenami Japanese 24 1968–1990 24.4 million, only bunkobon
The Shadowhunter Chronicles Cassandra   Clare English 8 + 1 supplement + 2 tie-ins (at   least 13 + 2 supplements planned) 2007–present 24 million
Brain Quest series various authors English 1992–present 23.7 million
かいけつゾロリ (Kaiketsu   Zorori) Yutaka   Hara Japanese 41 1987–present 23 million
South   Beach Diet Arthur   Agatston English 6 2003–present 22 million
竜馬がゆく (Ryoma ga Yuku) Ryōtarō Shiba Japanese 5 1963–1966 21.5 million
Artemis Fowl Eoin   Colfer English 8 2001–2012 21 million
ズッコケ三人組 (Zukkoke Sanningumi) Masamoto Nasu Japanese 50 1978–2004 21 million
Shannara Terry   Brooks English 20 1977–present 21 million
Redwall Brian   Jacques English 22 1986–present 20 million
Malazan Book of the Fallen Steven   Erikson English 10 1999 – 2011 20 million
Maisy Lucy   Cousins English 23 1990–present 20 million
Dragonlance various authors English more than 150 1984 — present 20 million
幻魔大戦 (Genma   Taisen) Kazumasa Hirai Japanese 20 1979–1983 20 million
青春の門 (The Gate of Youth) Hiroyuki Itsuki Japanese 1970–present 20 million
The Foundation Trilogy Isaac   Asimov English 3[214] 1950–1953 20 million
Horrible Histories Terry   Deary English 24 1993–present 20 million
Rainbow   Magic Daisy   Meadows English 80+ 2003–present 20 million
Morgan   Kane Louis   Masterson Norwegian 90 1966– 20 million
The Southern Vampire Mysteries Charlaine   Harris English 13 2001–2013 20 million

Between 15 million and 20 million copies

Book    series

Author

Original    language

No.    of installments

First    published

Approximate    sales

科学のアルバム (Kagaku no album) various authors Japanese 1970–present 19 million
剣客商売 (Kenkaku Shobai) Shotaro   Ikenami Japanese 18 1972–1989 18 million
Erast   Fandorin Boris   Akunin Russian 12 1998–present 18 million
吸血鬼ハンターD (Vampire   Hunter D) Hideyuki   Kikuchi Japanese 17 1983–present 17 million
涼宮ハルヒシリーズ(Haruhi   Suzumiya Series) Nagaru   Tanigawa Japanese 11 2003–present 16.5 million
The Hitchhiker’s Guide to the   Galaxy Douglas   Adams, plus a final book by Eoin   Colfer English 6 1979–2008 16 million
Bridget   Jones Helen   Fielding English 2 1996–present 15 million
The Riftwar Cycle Raymond   E. Feist English 25 1982–present 15 million
Percy Jackson & the Olympians Rick   Riordan English 5 2005–2009 15 million
The No. 1 Ladies Detective Agency Alexander McCall Smith English 9 1999–present 15 million
ぼくらシリーズ(Bokura series) Osamu Soda Japanese 36 1985–present 15 million
His Dark Materials Philip   Pullman English 3 1995–2000 15 million
銀河英雄伝説 (Legend of the Galactic Heroes) Yoshiki   Tanaka Japanese 14 1982–1989 15 million
Der Regenbogenfisch (Rainbow Fish) Marcus   Pfister German 1992–present 15 million
A Song of Ice and Fire George R. R. Martin English Currently 5; 7 Planned. 1996–present 15 million

MOST PRINTED BOOKS:

Book

Author(s)

Original   language

First   Published

Approximate   copies printed

The Bible Authors of the Bible Hebrew, Aramaic, Greek 223 CE (Compiled) 5 billion+
The   Holy Quran Verbally revealed from God to Prophet   Muhammad through the Archangel Gabriel Arabic 609 CE – 632 CE 4 billion+
Quotations from Chairman Mao Mao Zedong Chinese 1964 800 million
新华字典 (Xinhua   Zidian)   Dictionary Ministry of Education of China Standard Chinese 1953 400 million
A Tale of Two Cities Charles   Dickens English 1859 200 million
Le Petit Prince (The Little Prince) Antoine de Saint-Exupéry French 1943 200 million
Book   of Mormon Joseph   Smith English 1830 150 million copies by 2011
The Lord of the Rings J.   R. R. Tolkien English 1954–1955 150 million
The Hobbit J.   R. R. Tolkien English 1937 100 million
紅樓夢/红楼梦 (Hóng Lóu Mèng; Dream of the Red Chamber) Cao Xueqin Chinese 1759–1791 100 million
And Then There Were None Agatha   Christie English 1939 100 million[
Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

LET A HUNDRED FLOWERS BLOOM—TOWARDS THE FURTHER EVOLUTION OF THE FOREIGN EXPERT SYSTEM IN CHINA

LET A HUNDRED FLOWERS BLOOM—TOWARDS THE FURTHER EVOLUTION OF THE FOREIGN EXPERT SYSTEM IN CHINA

David & Isabel Crook 1947---Amoung the First Foreign Experts in China

David & Isabel Crook 1947—Amoung the First Foreign Experts in China

By

Robert Sheppard

Blog:  http://robertalexandersheppard.wordpress.com

LinkedIn: http://www.linkedin.com/pub/robert-sheppard/1b/555/485/

 

This week the approach of the Chinese New Year marks a major celebration of the role of Foreign Experts in making a major contribution to the building of modern China, highlighted in the speech of Premier Li Keqiang before an assembly of many noted expatriate scholars, experts and educators. The Premier, together with State Foreign Expert Bureau Deputy Director Liu Yangguo, also announced a major initiative inviting all Foreign Experts to share their experience working in China and to make suggestions, both towards the development of China nationally, and also towards the strengthening and reform of Foreign Expert system itself.

 

Dr. Robert Sheppard---20-Year Veteran Foreign Expert in China at a State Banquet at the Great Hall of the People (Chamber of the Chinese National People's Congress) on the 60th Anniversary of the Founding of the People's Republic of China

Dr. Robert Sheppard—20-Year Veteran Foreign Expert in China at a State Banquet at the Great Hall of the People (Chamber of the Chinese National People’s Congress) on the 60th Anniversary of the Founding of the People’s Republic of China

 

I had the pleasure of meeting with the Premier at the Great Hall of the People on a similar occasion sponsored by the State Foreign Expert Bureau in 2009 on the 60th Anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China.  This year marks the 20th Anniversary of my work in China, beginning in 1993, most of which was in the status of a “Foreign Expert,” or foreign Professor teaching at most of the most celebrated universities in the nation: Peking University, Tsinghua University, People’s Renmin University, Bei Wai, or the Beijing Foreign Studies University, the China University of Political Science and Law, the Guanghua School of Management MBA Program, and the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences (CASS) Law Institute and Graduate School, among others,  in the three primary areas of International Law, Literature—Western, American, British and World Literature, and Business and MBA Studies.

In these fields I have been honored and happy to make a small contribution to China’s development.  At the Law Institute of the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences I participated in the drafting  and revision process of the National People’s Congress in formulating the Chinese “Basic Legislation Law (Li Fa Ji Ben Fa)” together with other legal experts from the US, Germany and Canada under the auspices of the Ford Foundation and International Republican Institute. At Peking University I taught a course in Public International Law and in the International Relations Department helped to institute a program where the BeiDa students of International Relations for the first time visited the American, Canadian, Indonesian and European Union Embassies on bussed field trips and spoke face-to-face with the Ambassadors and frankly questioned their staffs on their bi-lateral and multi-lateral relationships with China, including meetings with American Ambassador James Sasser, EU Ambassador Endymion Wilkinson, and Canadian Ambassador Howard Balloch and others. I also taught a course training the Intellectual Property Judges of the Appeals Court of the State Intellectual Property Organization (SIPO) in copyright, trademark, patent and other forms of Intellectual Property worldwide, a key to China’s economic development. As a literary author, poet and novelist I also have been happy to introduce the great Classics and Masterpieces of Western Literature, American, British and World Literature to China’s best university students and future writers and scholars, and hope that their experience will help to shape China’s culture and literature into the future.

 

Robert Sheppard---20 Year Veteran Foreign Expert in China----Giving a Public Lecture at China People's University on the Concept of a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly

Robert Sheppard—20 Year Veteran Foreign Expert in China—-Giving a Public Lecture at China People’s University on the Concept of a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly

 

Professor Robert Sheppard giving a Public Lecture and Seminar at Renmin People’s University on the Concept of a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly, a globalized version of the EU Parliament  Model as a new organ of the UN.

 

Dr. Robert Sheppard Giving a Seminar at the Law School of China People's Renmin University, Beijing on the Concept of a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly

Dr. Robert Sheppard Giving a Seminar at the Law School of China People’s Renmin University, Beijing on the Concept of a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly

 

In the second decade of my work in China much of my public work focused on various aspects of the United Nations in China. I worked as a Senior Consultant to UNIDO, the United Nations Industrial Development Organization during the time of China’s accession to the WTO and transition to the age of E-Commerce, giving lectures, training seminars and investment recruitment conferences for state-owned company managers and foreign investment officials at MOFTEC in second-tier industrially-challenged cities such as Harbin, Changchun, Xining, and Changsha on how to adapt to the WTO and E-Commerce. Additionally, as a Senior Associate of the Committee for a Democratic United Nations I gave public lectures at Tsinghua University and at People’s Renmin University, introducing the concept of a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly, a globalized version of the EU Parliament as a new organ of the United Nations system for a more democratic system of global governance.

In 2008 I worked at the Beijing Sports University (Ti Yu Da Xue) making preparations for China’s first successful hosting of the Olympic Games. In recent years a greater part of my activity in addition to teaching has focused on being a professional writer, publishing in 2013 my two-part best-selling novel Spiritus Mundi, in which about a third of the action takes place in China. In short, my experience as a “Foreign Expert” has been swept along in the tide of amazing historical development which is the saga of the rise of modern China in our times.

 

Spiritus Mundi Novel by Robert Sheppard--Bookcover

Spiritus Mundi Novel by Robert Sheppard–Bookcover

 

Book Cover of Spiritus Mundi, Novel by Robert Sheppard 2013

http://www.amazon.com/Spiritus-Mundi-Book-The-Novel-ebook/dp/B00CIGJFGO

 

 

OBSERVATIONS ON THE FOREIGN EXPERT SYSTEM, THE CONDITION OF FOREIGN EXPERTS WORKING IN CHINA, AND THE NEED FOR FURTHER REFORM

 

The Foreign Expert system of China is a great institution which has allowed hundreds of thousands of foreign scholars and educators to experience life and culture in China while making a major contribution to China’s development. But it, like the related laws and regulations on visas, permanent residence and the status of all foreign persons in China suffers from serious flaws and still uncompleted reforms that leave serious shortcomings for both the foreign experts and for the benefit of the nation as a whole. In many cases well-intentioned reforms have been begun but are still half-incomplete.

 

INADEQUATE TENURE, RETIREMENT, PERMANENT RESIDENCE AND SOCIAL SECURITY SYSTEM FOR LONG-TERM FOREIGN EXPERTS IN CHINA

 

David & Isabel Crook 1947---Amoung the First Foreign Experts in China

David & Isabel Crook 1947—Amoung the First Foreign Experts in China

 

Foreign Experts: Isabel and David Crook in 1947 near Yanan before National Liberation

 

 

Isabel Crook---Chinese Foreign Expert at 98 years

Isabel Crook—Chinese Foreign Expert at 98 years

 

Isabel in her 90’s:  A Lifetime of Service to China

This week’s coverage of Premier Li Keqiang’s celebration of the contribution of Foreign Experts in the China Daily, including an eye-witness account by Ravi Shankar Narasimhan, gave a rightful place of honor to Isabel Crook, doyenne of the foreign expert community from Bei Wai, the Beijing Foreign Studies University, a remarkable woman of 98 years, the last 75 years of which she has spent in China, who is the epitome of that sub-class of foreign experts who have given not one or two years to China, but their entire lives. Her late husband David Crook was a good friend of mine when we were both at Bei Wai, and we often had extended conversations together both at the Foreign Expert building and at the Friendship Hotel, where we would often go swimming at the only pool in the area in those early days, often meeting there other life-term expats such as Israel Epstein or Sydney Shapiro and recounting his remarkable experiences of the Spanish Civil War,  his service as a KGB Anti-Trotskyist Spy, WWII, his marriage and family, Liberation and his imprisonment for five years during the Cultural Revolution.

For David Crook’s generation of Communist Party members the conundrum of Social Security, immigrant status and tenure was ironically more straightforwardly solved as they became Chinese citizens and were then eligible for normal permanent tenure and employment in their Chinese University. They received permanent housing from their work unit, or “Danwei” and a conventional pension on retirement. For later “Foreign Experts” such as myself this path to full citizenship and integration was either not open or desired.

One serious shortcoming of the Foreign Expert system today is the lack of a legal or contractual framework for foreign experts to attain either permanent employment, academic “tenure” or the concomitant job security, advancement, retirement and health benefits of such a status. The Foreign Expert contract is invariably a one-year contract which may be renewed for successive years with mutual agreement but is never permanent and never includes any prospective retirement benefits or security of tenure.  It’s original concept, no longer necessarily true, was that it was a temporary job with no career path, “job equity” or job security attached. Thus while a US Permanent Resident or Green Card holder may be granted tenure, promoted to departmental chairmanships, and enjoy pension, health, disability and pension rights on an equal basis with US Citizens, such remains an impossibility to even a Foreign Expert with Chinese Permanent Residence. To be fair, this usually met the needs and desires of the majority of both the foreign experts and the employers, who usually only contemplated a few years of service at most before returning inevitably to their home countries to take up their lives they left behind. Most foreign experts were recent college graduates out to experience Chinese life and culture or have an adventure in the world, or perhaps were retired teachers seeking a stimulating one-year experience to prevent retired life degenerating into the life of the “couch potato” at home. Quite a few were sponsored by religious organizations from their home countries with a covert religious agenda.

However, life has its “Law of Unexpected Consequences” and persons such as myself after coming to China to savor Chinese culture found ourselves as I did, marrying a Chinese girl, having children and being transformed from the “transient” expectations of the normal foreign expert into a permanent member of the community with a career inside China. The trouble, however, is that the “Foreign Expert System” simply had no legal or contractual framework for such an existence or its unforeseen consequences. For the long-term or life-long foreign expert such as myself there is no permanent job beyond one-year contracts, no framework for job security or long-term career path, no workable retirement system, no system for our children’s education, no permanent health-care beyond the current employer or upon retirement, no system for assistance in acquiring permanent housing and no system for assistance in repatriating back to one’s country of origin after an extended stay in China, such as portability of unemployment benefits, retirement benefits or social security credits or other transitional assistance. Perhaps it was always sometimes tacitly assumed that “all foreigners are rich” and can take care of themselves without institutional support or that their home countries would provide such assistance. In the era of the “World Economic Crisis” of depression-like proportions for some countries and vulnerabilities for the poorly-paid class of teachers and both the young and the “too old,” this is far from the case.

Let’s look at how the present “Foreign Expert System” fails long-term foreign experts such as myself who have given “the best part of their lives” to China, despite some very substantial reforms China has recently made to accommodate them. I am twenty-years resident in China, having married a Chinese woman and fathered two children in Beijing and been granted the still relatively rare status of a “Chinese Permanent Resident” or “Chinese Green Card” holder. Despite the reforms of two years ago which theoretically extended applicability of the Chinese Social Security system to all foreigners, not only foreign experts, including liability for Social Security tax I still have no prospect of qualifying for Chinese retirement benefits. Why? Because although the law gives us a right to participate in the retirement system after fourteen years of employment in China and at 62 I am past the normal Chinese retirement age of 60, the benefits only derive from and are calculated from having had a Social Security account into which the employer has paid Social Security tax over the years of employment. Here the “Catch 22” is that until two years ago employers of foreign experts, mostly universities, while having deducted income taxes over the last twenty years did not make any contributions year-by-year for the foreign expert to any Social Security account. Thus by law I am fully eligible for Chinese Social Security, but because for those twenty years the universities have made no contribution to a Social Security account in the employee’s name, the reality is that I am entitled effectively to zero benefits. Under the US system I again qualify for US Social Security benefits, but since working in China for twenty years no credit has been made to my Social Security account in the US, so that the level of benefit based on contributions before coming to China is averaged down by the many years of no contribution while in China, with the result that benefits are skewed artificially down to the minimum level, inadequate to sustain life in retirement either in the US or in China.  Similarly, there is no retirement health benefit available for the retired expat foreign expert living in China. Since there are only some 6000 expats who have qualified for Chinese Permanent Residence, all of this conundrum is further exacerbated by the fact that for all others one’s visa and residence status will automatically expire when your last job ends. Therefore, you will have to leave the country before you can qualify for unemployment or retirement benefits anyway, though most likely you will discover they don’t really exist in reality anyway despite the law granting them. Unlike the Crook generation, the contemporary retiring foreign expert will also not retain housing from the “danwei” or university or other employer, nor any employment-based private pension. Indeed, the contemporary retiring Foreign Expert will soon discover that “You’re on your own, buddy.”

David Crook in our swimming expeditions from Bei Wai to the Friendship Hotel used to laugh that one of his duties as a KGB spy in Spain during the Spanish Civil War was to maintain surveillance of George Orwell, author of 1984 and Animal Farm, a suspected “Trotskyist” and an author I much admired. One of the most poignant and heart-wrenching episodes of the Animal Farm allegory, you may recall, comes when the “inner party of pigs” discover that the work horses who have shouldered the main burden of the farm’s work have been thoroughly exhausted and worn out by old age and can no longer work. They are callously sold off and shipped to the meat factory to be butchered into dog food when they can no longer work. China has made immense progress in avoiding the condition or the Orwellian dystopian prophecy and should hasten and complete its reforms of the Foreign Expert System to prevent the foreign experts who have given the better part of their lives to China from suffering such an Orwellian end.

Thus, at a minimum to begin serious reform of the Foreign Expert System in respect of job security and Social Security, the Chinese government should study the implementation of the following possible reforms: 1) Extend retroactive credit within the Social Security system for qualifying for benefits to Foreign Experts reaching retirement age based on Income Tax paid by the foreign expert before the law changed requiring and enabling payment of Social Security Tax; 2) Negotiate immediately bi-lateral Social Security Portability treaties or with the nations from which most Foreign Experts come from—the US, Canada, Australia, UK and the EU, among others—providing for mutual recognition of contributions in bother systems and enjoyment of benefits across borders of both systems; 3) Negotiate bi-lateral Unemployment Insurance Portability treaties respecting the eligibility of persons returning from employment in one country for Unemployment Insurance benefits in the other country based on mutual recognition and credit of taxes paid in the other to support the repatriation process; 4) Provide for old-age medical and disability insurance and retirement housing assistance for Foreign Expert retirees at least on an equal basis of other Chinese nationals; 5) Implement regulations authorizing and promoting permanent employment and academic tenure on an equal basis with Chinese nationals for long-term Foreign Experts with Chinese Permanent Residence, rather than insecure one-year contracts, with legal protection against discrimination in hiring, retention, renewal of contracts , ordinary advancements and dismissals.

 

President Xi Jin Ping Outlines the Chinese Dream

President Xi Jin Ping Outlines the Chinese Dream

 

EXTENDING PREMIER LI AND PRESIDENT XI’s CALL FOR INTENSIFICATION OF MARKET-BASED REFORMS TO THE FOREIGN EXPERT SYSTEM

“It is a truth universally acknowledged that a teacher is in want of adequate compensation,” is a global truism in apt paraphrase a well-known authoress. This is also true of the Foreign Expert in China, whether of the garden variety such as English and basic academic instructors or even of the special categories of foreign experts created to attract specialized talent. While on “Teachers’ Day” cards and flowers may be offered as a token of the Confucian sentiment of honor towards scholars, in China as well as most countries of the world governments, universities, schools and employers are most reluctant to “put their money where their mouth is.” This remains true even where vast fortunes are being made in the “industry” of education where parents are being drained of excessive amounts out of a frenzied desire to secure their children’s futures by hook or by crook.

The pay for ordinary Foreign Experts is poor. On the whole it is adequate to the condition of the typical foreign expert—a young college graduate looking for a cultural overseas adventure, first international job or travel opportunity or an older Western retiree seeking a twilight challenge or covert religious mission with church sponsorships and subsidies. For a single person without family burdens the pay is adequate for a modestly comfortable life in China, though the amount it is possible to save and take home on return after a year is so small as to hardly pay for a week in a hotel in the US. Exchange scholars and professors seconded or on leave from their home universities who enjoy their home salaries on top of the low-level Chinese salary have no problems. For these classes it is quite possible to have a comfortable and enjoyable year or two, especially with the benefit of the free housing and air-ticket home usually provided in the ‘Foreign Expert Package.” For long-term foreign experts unsubsidized from their home country, especially those with children and families the compensation is grossly inadequate for ordinary needs, let alone the exorbitant cost of children’s overseas education, forcing universal moonlighting and forced repatriation to attempt to make ends meet.

This is in no way accidental. The market for Foreign Expert’s professional services is a completely rigged and fixed system based on government monopoly. All universities and schools are required by law to base their teachers’ compensation levels on “State Foreign Expert Bureau Guidelines” which generally forbid universities and schools from paying more than a base level for each category of qualification, generally in the area of 4000-7000 RMB per month. Nor will the band of compensation increase with any achievement or accomplishment. The inevitable result of this monopoly government price fixing is that the best people after their year of new experience are quick to look for other employment in the sectors of the economy not price-fixed. The typical foreign expert job is seen only as a temporary stepping-stone to something better with a future. One of the greatest absurdities of this system I have witnessed firsthand is the outrageous disparity of the Foreign Expert salaries for professors at Peking University and Tsinghua University—supposedly the Harvard and MIT of China—-in which I have seen English-speaking Kindergarten teachers being paid literally three times the monthly salary of PKU or Tsinghua professors with PhD’s teaching advanced university graduate courses! Why? Because the for-profit Kindergartens are not within the leaden price-fixing system of the State Foreign Expert Bureau and respond to market demand and the near manic compulsion of Chinese parents to give their children even the slightest head start or advantage in the perceived crawl to the top of the heap.

To be fair, this system that keeps Foreign Experts poor had important justifications in its origins. At the beginning of the PRC China was in fact extremely poor and could only afford to pay little to foreigners. After “Kai Fang” or the “Opening Up” policy after 1979 it remained important to both conserve scarce funds and foreign exchange and to give poorer areas some chance to compete with the major centers in attracting foreign talent by not becoming perpetual losers in a bidding war. Foreigners were “assumed to be rich” and their pay in any case was more than their comparable Chinese colleagues, who suffered at least triple the underpay and exploitation as their relatively privileged foreign counterparts. Most foreign experts, moreover, were not motivated by money but rather by cultural curiosity, a spirit of adventure, altruism or other motives and were planning only a short sojourn before moving on to bigger and better things elsewhere.

Now, however, as China is moving fast towards “Xiaokang” or moderate prosperity many of those valid early justifications for the system have begun to obsolesce. As Premier Li and President Xi emphasize, the deepening of the market-based reforms applied to other sectors may now be usefully extended in the area of education. The price-fixing system for keeping Foreign Expert salaries low and uniform should be abolished or modified to allow greater compensation to greater talents, achievements and qualifications. Better compensation to highly skilled Foreign Experts is not only now affordable, but is essential for retention, development and deployment of their talents to meet China’s aspiration to develop a quality of education equal to and competitive with developed countries in the second-half of its national development. Foreign Experts, teachers and professors should be allowed to freely unionize and engage in collective bargaining to improve their compensation and working conditions. And Chinese teachers and scholars should be similarly empowered to bargain collectively with their employers for improvement of their much more severe conditions of undercompensation and exploitation! Though in the short-term this will be costly and inconvenient for the schools and government, in the long-run it will be the only way to lift the quality of the Chinese educational system and transform it into a system capable of fostering the critical thinking, innovative and creative capacity capable of raising China to fulfill its still unmet aspiration of a fully developed and globally competitive nation and economy, based on quality and not just bulk quantity. With due sensitivity to questions of cultural and political control, the scope for private and Chinese-Foreign joint-venture education should be markedly opened in the educational sector as it has been in the industrial sector, including increased attraction and participation of foreign talent and foreign experts at increasing levels of management.

 

 

THE TRAGIC “CATCH-22” FOR FOREIGN EXPERTS’ CHILDREN BORN IN CHINA

 

One of the serious shortcomings of the present Foreign Expert system in China is its lack of provision for the children of foreign experts, both those born abroad and accompanying their parents and those born in China, often of marriages with Chinese national spouses. These children often suffer severe challenges and vulnerabilities in securing adequate educational opportunities in China, both for economic reasons and because they are often caught between two cultures, two educational systems, two immigration and regulatory systems and nationality systems, leading to entrapment in perilous “Catch 22” dilemmas.

All expatriates in China, not only Foreign Experts have serious problems securing adequate educations for their children. In simple money terms, the cost of expat children’s education is astronomical. It is literally true that it often costs more to send foreign children to international kindergarten, elementary and high schools in China than to send them to a university in the US or other Western nations. Initial enrollment, “capital contribution” or other fees may reach $10-20,000 even before annual tuition per child of similar amounts. Disraeli famously observed that Britain was in danger of becoming “Two Nations: Rich and Poor,” and the expatriate community in China and other countries is even more polarized into two classes: 1) the corporate and embassy employees whose employment contract “package” provides a full employer-paid subsidy for payment of the exorbitant costs of overseas education for their children, and 2) the vulnerable, insecure underpaid independents and Foreign Experts whose employers provide no subsidy for their children’s education and have no free public school system to help them as they would have in their home countries. Needless to say, a Foreign Expert on a standard contract salary of perhaps 5000 RMB per month cannot pay the 100,000’s of RMB to send each of his children to such international school as ISB, WAB and others utilized by employer-subsidized corporate and diplomatic staff through their “fat package” employment contract provisions.  A number of Chinese public schools have lower-cost “International Departments” such as the Fang Cao Di elementary school and the No. 80 Middle and High School in Beijing which accept children of foreign experts, but even these have initial enrollment fees plus annual tuition fees both in excess of 50,000 RMB. How can a Foreign Expert on 5000 RMB per month pay such an amount per child? The standard Foreign Expert Contract has no provision for the employer paying accompanying children’s educational cost. The result is extreme hardship for any children of Foreign Experts relying on earned income to educate their children.

Other barriers are those of the children’s language ability and the need for them to re-enter their own country’s educational system on repatriation from China. A very common initial total lack of Chinese language by the Foreign Expert’s children may preclude them from functioning in a Chinese-language public school (though it may be great for acquiring the language eventually) and a lack of money may deny them access to a bi-lingual or English-language International School. Even if these factors are overcome, the school may ill prepare them for competing to enter university in their home countries, including necessary subjects for college entrance exams.

In my own children’s case, Claire and Joseph were born in Beijing to parents of mixed US and Chinese citizenship, each with Permanent Residence in the other’s country. They attended Fang Cao Di, a Chinese public elementary school with an “International Department” for foreign children and had a successful experience growing up bi-lingual.  Middle school was more problematical. Claire, the eldest had a Beijing Hukou and was assigned by lottery to No.13 Middle School but had great difficulty adapting to the regimented environment of a 100% Chinese school. We moved her to Xin Dong Fang’s Foreign Language School after they offered to give her free tuition in exchange for me giving some classes at the school.  For Joseph No. 80 Middle School’s International Department proved workable at a cost of some 50,000 Rmb per year per child. In all cases the children’s educational costs would be unpayable from a Foreign Expert’s standard salary, and were only managed by supplementary outside income sources.

High School, however, found Claire trapped in a “Catch 22” situation that may ensnare foreign children born in China. She was accepted by No. 80 High School’s International Department but a new regulation of the State Education Commission required each student enrolling in an International School at the high school or higher level to have an updated visa in their foreign passport. But when we went to the Public Security Bureau with her US Passport to update a current visa they refused to issue one on the ground that she was born in Beijing to a Chinese mother and thus could be claimed as a Chinese citizen with a Beijing Hukou. Chinese law and treaties do not provide for dual citizenship. Thus they refused to issue a current visa until she went through a procedure to formally renounce her entitlement to Chinese citizenship, an unfortunate decision to force on a child and her parents, and one which takes more than a year to complete. So she could not enter any International High School because she lacked a current Chinese visa in her US Passport. She however could not enter any Chinese high school because she had not taken the “Zhong Kao” or Chinese Middle-School Entrance Exam. The result of the new regulation was that she was locked out of both Chinese and International High Schools, a tragic “Catch 22” with a deadly bite for those vulnerable and innocent children who are born between two nationalities.

In conclusion, with respect to the children of Foreign Experts, China should consider the following possible reforms to the Foreign Expert System: 1) With regard to the “Catch 22” exclusion of foreign children born in China from International Schools, regulations should be adopted immediately requiring all International Schools to accept such children legally resident in the country without regard to visa status, and the PSB should be forbidden to require children born in China to foreign parents to renounce any claim to Chinese citizenship prior to issuing a current Chinese visa prior to the child’s 18th birthday; 2) Provision of education for Foreign Expert’s accompanying children should be a mandatory term of the standard Foreign Expert Contract; 3) To accomplish this state regulations should require all International Schools to accept and educate the children of foreign experts at fees no greater than 10% of their contracted Foreign Expert yearly salary; 4) Where no International Schools exist in the area, local Chinese schools or those attached to universities should be required to accept and make special provision for the education of the children of Foreign Experts at a cost not to exceed average fees charged to local Chinese children in the same area; 5) Foreign Expert contracts should require employers to provide full medical coverage for all children of foreign expert employees; 6) Discrimination in hiring, firing or non-renewal of Foreign Expert Contracts because of the presence of accompanying children should be illegal and subject to award of lost compensation and reinstatement by the Foreign Expert Bureau; 7) Employers of Foreign Experts should be required by regulation and the terms of the standard Foreign Expert employment contract to provide housing appropriate to the needs of families with children or the cash equivalent; 8) Employers of Foreign Experts should by regulation be required to file an annual Foreign Expert Dependent Children Educational Plan detailing their written agreement with local schools to provide for such children’s education in the coming year as a condition of renewing their authorization to employ Foreign Experts; 9) International treaties should be negotiated between the principal countries requiring each country to provide a voucher or payment to each child of its nationality to cover the costs of public education of each child in the foreign country—guaranteeing for instance that each US national child in China receives public funds from the US at least equivalent to the average expenditure of public funds in public schools per child in the US to insure their education in China, and each Chinese child in the US receives a voucher or payment equivalent to the average expenditure of public funds per child in China. This should insure that no child should be deprived of equal access to basic education regardless of their parents’ temporary country or place of residence, and redress the inequity that expatriate parents from the US must pay their US income taxes as well as Chinese income taxes but are deprived of the use of that tax money they have paid for the education of their children merely because of residence abroad.

 

MEDICAL CARE FOR FOREIGN EXPERTS IN CHINA:  A PROMISE INCOMPLETELY FULFILLED

With regard to medical care for expatriate Foreign Experts in China my experience is that despite State Foreign Expert Bureau regulations and standard Foreign Expert Employment Contract provisions which mandate that all employers provide such care to the standard of the care enjoyed by comparable Chinese national employees, and despite recent laws extending comparable guarantees to all foreign workers in China, the actual care received, especially in medical emergencies such as required operations, births, and emergency hospitalization are far from adequate.

We all know how hospitals and health care providers are grossly overburdened and inadequately staffed to handle the incredible numbers of both Chinese national patients and the few foreign patients they are responsible for. A visit to a Chinese hospital or doctor will involve a wait in incredible lines and a very limited time with the doctor for communicating, diagnosing and treating the problem. This is a regrettable condition we hope will improve with time for both Chinese and foreign patients, and this is not the time or place to analyze the entire medical care and medical insurance program of the nation as a whole, which is slowly improving. I will make only a few comments and suggestions more specific to the experience of the average Foreign Expert with a serious medical condition.

For ordinary problems in a major city like Beijing foreign experts can generally receive adequate care if they are patient enough to go through the lines and waits and manage the communication and language problem by bring along a Chinese colleague or friend to translate. Many bigger hospitals like Xie He Hospital in the Embassy district have an international department which makes communication easier and lines shorter, though sometimes at a slightly increased but generally moderate cost. If a foreign expert wishes to pay a considerably higher fee out of his own pocket, which may not be reimbursed by the employer or its standard care plan he is free to use Western-oriented hospitals such as the Sino-Japanese Hospital or the Beijing Family United.

When a major medical emergency requiring hospitalization of a Foreign Expert occurs, however, the response of the employer is often far from adequate. The first major problem is that the Chinese hospital will require 100% prepayment before treatment or hospitalization. This means that for something big you have to first pay cash out of your own pocket, get receipts and then take them to the employer and beg for reimbursement, which may or not occur. For a major operation if you do not have 10-50,000 RMB in your pocket you would find great difficulty getting your employer to advance payment or a voucher for the funds. This system is detrimental because it forces people to often delay treatment until the condition worsens and costs more and more money.

Moreover, when major operations or hospitalization occurs for a foreign expert the university or employer is often obstructive and evasive in providing for reimbursement. The usual reason for this is that the employer has no system of funding, budgeting or insurance for its legal liability to the Foreign Expert under the employment contract and Foreign Expert Bureau Regulations. Costs of a hospitalization or major operation will come out of surplus funds already coveted by high administrators for their own perks and pet projects at best, and corrupt diversions of funds at worse. The employer will therefore often deny liability, insist you should have gotten your own insurance, delay, and often descend into dishonest practices in your greatest time of need. They may even take away your pay for the time you are disabled for the medical treatment and recovery. The foreign expert may be strongly urged to return his own country for treatment or deceptive reasons given for discontinuing the contract. In my own experience over twenty years most of the time I was very healthy and minor problems were managed reasonably. When I required an emergency hernia operation while employed as a professor at Peking University, however, I found that the supposedly top university was far from forthcoming and shamefully failed to meet its legal obligation of reimbursing health care to its Foreign Experts. To prevent such shortcomings every employer of Foreign Experts should be required to file an Annual Plan for meeting the unforeseen medical needs of foreign staff including either a third-party insurance or a pre-budgeted purpose-specific reserve fund account set aside for such emergencies. The State Foreign Expert Bureau should have a specific office available for Foreign Experts to appeal to with power to review and order delinquent payment by the employer, failure of which would cause cancellation of the school or employer’s authorization to employ Foreign Experts. Another shameful consequence of a Foreign Expert having a medical emergency is the very likely prospect that the contract will be cancelled or almost certainly the contract will not be renewed, simply because the employee is seen as a potential drain on funds. This is shameful behavior by employers of Foreign Experts. Having enjoyed the benefit and contribution of the worker for years the merest medical expense often results in showing the unfortunate worker the door at the time of greatest family need. The Foreign Expert Bureau should issue explicit regulations making it illegal to terminate or fail to renew a Foreign Expert’s employment because of past medical conditions or legitimate medical costs when the worker is capable of resuming their work. Appropriate temporary disability coverage by the employer should be required. Treatment of Foreign Experts as “disposable” upon encountering insurable medical costs and conditions is a gross breach of trust and waste of the talent contributing to China’s future.

Another area of abuse is the frequent failure of the employer to pay the return-air-ticket fee which is part of every Foreign Expert contract. In many instances if the Foreign Expert does not permanently return to his home country but instead changes to a new employer at the end of the year the Foreign Affairs Office of the school or employer often improperly refuses to pay and simply pockets the air-ticket money, often for official perks or worse. The Foreign Expert Bureau should have a Hotline to report and correct such abuses.

 

Let a Hundred Flowers Bloom---Let a Hundred Schools Contend

Let a Hundred Flowers Bloom—Let a Hundred Schools Contend

 

CONCLUSION

 

“Let a hundred flowers bloom, let a hundred schools contend!”—President Xi and Premier Li have asked for a gathering of experiences and of recommendations from Foreign Expert community in China for the better development of China, the Foreign Expert System and for a better global world of our future. I shall always treasure the experience and opportunities which I have had to contribute to the rise of China during the past twenty years of my service here. I hope that service and the suggestions made here based on that experience may make some small further contribution to improving our common future together.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

WILL WWIII RESULT FROM A RUSSIAN INVASION OF THE UKRAINE OR A JOINT RUSSIAN-IRANIAN-CHINA SNEAK ATTACK ON THE MIDDLE-EAST OIL RESERVES?——MI6′S NEW SUPERSPY ETIENNE DEARLOVE IS THE NEW JAMES BOND!——-FREE!——-GET THE SNOWDEN-CLANCY-ORWELLIAN CYBERSPY THRILLER NOVEL THAT DEFINES OUR ERA!—-NSA/CIA/MI6/WWIII CYBERTHRILLER EPIC SPIRITUS MUNDI BY ROBERT SHEPPARD FREE TO YOU DURING THE PUSHCART PRIZE GIVEAWAY CELEBRATION!

WILL WWIII RESULT FROM A RUSSIAN INVASION OF THE UKRAINE OR A JOINT RUSSIAN-IRANIAN-CHINA SNEAK ATTACK ON THE MIDDLE-EAST OIL RESERVES?——MI6′S NEW SUPERSPY ETIENNE DEARLOVE IS THE NEW JAMES BOND!——-FREE!——-GET THE SNOWDEN-CLANCY-ORWELLIAN CYBERSPY THRILLER NOVEL THAT DEFINES OUR ERA!—-NSA/CIA/MI6/WWIII CYBERTHRILLER EPIC SPIRITUS MUNDI BY ROBERT SHEPPARD FREE TO YOU DURING THE PUSHCART PRIZE GIVEAWAY CELEBRATION

#EtinneDearlove, #Dearlove, #MI6, #CIA, #Ukraine,#Crimea, #JamesBond, #TheNewJamesBond, #WWIII,#TheNewFleming,#‎TheNewJackRyan‬, ‪#‎TheNewClancy‬,‪#‎Clancy‬, ‪#‎JackRyan‬,‪#‎SpyThriller‬,‪#‎JackSartorius‬, ‪#‎SpiritusMundi‬,‪#‎RobertSheppard‬, ‪#‎Snowden‬

Spiritus Mundi Book Cover.80.3

Follow the spellbinding Thriller Scenario of a threatened Russian-Iranian-Chinese Pearl Harbor-like sneak attack on the Middle-East Oil Reserves to permanently take away the dominance of the West with a New Eurasian Axis!———-Follow the exploits of MI6′s newest Superspy Etienne Dearlove—The New James Bond—-as he penetrates the closed world of the Chinese Politburo in Beijing to uncover the Secret Geopolitical Conspiracy to fatally change the world’s Balance of Power!——-How will it all end? —-Find out now in the Thriller Geopolitical WWIII Thriller Spiritus Mundi by Robert Sheppard!

World Literature Forum  is honored to announce that Spiritus Mundi, the acclaimed Cyberthriller Action Novel by Robert Sheppard, the defining work of our Snowden-Orwellian Era,  has been included in the nominations for the presitigious 2014 Pushcart Prize. The thriller action of the novel follows a NSA/CIA/MI6 Counterterrorism team’s cat and mouse cyber-pursuit of nuclear terrorists bent on infiltrating a group of global idealists campaigning for a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly for global democcracy, then  unearthing a much bigger Apocalyptic conspiracy to start WWIII between a secretly allied China, Russia and Iran to make a Pearl Harbor-like sneak attack on the Middle-East’s oil reserves, severing the energy jugular of the vulnerable declining West. Cutting edge MI6/NSA Cyber-techno-penetration  of  the top-secret communications network of the  Chinese Politburo through the tech-avvy and sexual wiles  of neo-Bondian 21st Century MI6 Superspy Etienne Dearlove gives the West its last chance to head off Armageddon.  Find out the final fate of the world by reading Spiritus Mundi now!

________________________________________________________________

ACT NOW TO DISCOVER THE WORLD’S FATE!

GET YOUR FREE e-COPY OF PUSHCART PRIZE NOMINATED CYBERTHRILLER  SPIRITUS MUNDI BY ROBERT SHEPPARD (BOOK I)  NOW BY FOLLOWING THIS SMASHWORDS LINK TO DOWNLOAD:

Spiritus Mundi Book I, The Novel (5.0 Stars on Smashwords) https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/303856

_______________________________________________________________

In celebration of the Pushcart Prize Nomination  for Spiritus Mundi a Pushcart Prize  Giveaway Celebration has been declared as an introductory offer in which Spiritus Mundi, Book I will be made available free on Smashwords and affiliated outlets, including Barnes & Noble and many others. It is hoped that readers will be inspired by Book I to purchase Book II, Spiritus Mundi the Romance, either later or at the same time at the discount price of $3.99 (Remember you have to read Book II to find out how the story of Book I ends!).

The Pushcart Prize is an American literary prize by Pushcart Press that honors the best “poetry, short fiction, essays or literary whatnot”published in the small presses over the previous year. Magazine and small book press editors are invited to nominate up to six works they have featured. Anthologies of the selected works have been published annually since 1976.

The founding editors are Anaïs Nin, Buckminster Fuller, Charles Newman, Daniel Halpern, Gordon Lish, Harry Smith, Hugh Fox, Ishmael Reed, Joyce Carol Oates, Len Fulton, Leonard Randolph, Leslie Fiedler, Nona Balakian, Paul Bowles, Paul Engle, Ralph Ellison, Reynolds Price, Rhoda Schwartz, Richard Morris, Ted Wilentz, Tom Montag, and William Phillips.

Among the writers who previously received early recognition in Pushcart Prize anthologies were: Kathy Acker, Steven Barthelme, Rick Bass, Charles Baxter, Bruce Boston, Raymond Carver, Joshua Clover, Junot Diaz, Andre Dubus, William H. Gass, Seán Mac Falls, William Monahan, Paul Muldoon, Joyce Carol Oates, Tim O’Brien, Lance Olsen,Peter Orner, Kevin Prufer, Kay Ryan, Mona Simpson, Ana Menéndez, and Wells Tower.

Included in the Pushcart 2014 Nominations were several of well-known author Robert Sheppard’s “Poems from Spiritus Mundi” including “Moby Dick” and “Zeno’s Paradox” which were published in and nominated for the Pushcart Prize by Poetry Pacific and available here and on their website:

http://robertalexandersheppard.wordpress.com/2013/04/11/poetry-pacific-3-poems-by-robert-sheppard/

INTRODUCING PUSHCART PRIZE  NOMINEE ROBERT SHEPPARD’S EPIC NOVEL SPIRITUS MUNDI

Author’s E-mail:   rsheppard99_2000@yahoo.com

ON SPIRITUS MUNDI

“Read Robert Sheppard’s sprawling, supple novel, Spiritus Mundi, an epic story of global intrigue and sexual and spiritual revelation. Compelling characters, wisdom, insight, and beautiful depictions of locations all over the world will power you through the book. You’ll exit wishing the story lines would go on and on.” May 13, 2012

Robert McDowell, Editor, Writer, Marketer, Editorial Cra, The Nature of Words

______________________________________________________

“Robert Sheppard’s novel, “Spiritus Mundi,” has everything. “Spiritus Mundi” is Latin, meaning “spirit” or “soul of the world.” According to the Norton Anthology of English Literature, the phrase refers to “the spirit or soul of the universe” with which all individual souls are connected through the “Great Memory.” This amazing novel is all inclusive and unceasingly riveting. If you are interested in politics, philosophy, human relationships, sex, intrigue, betrayal, poetry and even philosophy — buy and read “Spiritus Mundi”!”November 18, 2012

Raymond P. Keen, School Psychologist, Department of Defense Dependents Schools (DODDS)

—————————————————————-

“Robert Sheppard’s new novel “Spiritus Mundi” is a new twist on a well-loved genre. Robert leaves no stone unturned in this compelling page turner you’ll experience mystery, suspense, thrills, and excitement. Robert touches on sexuality and spirituality in such a way that the reader is compelled to ask themselves “what would you do if faced with these trials?” Robert is a master at taking the reader out of their own lives and into the world he created. If you’re looking for a “can’t put down” read pick up Spiritus Mundi!” May 20, 2012

Nicole Breanne, Content Coordinator, Ranker.com _____________________________________________________

“Longing for a thrilling experience of the sexual and spiritual world? Expecting a thorough summoning of your inner heart? Aspiring to find an extraordinary voice to enlighten your understanding heart? Then you can’t miss this extraordinary novel, Spiritus Mundi by Robert Sheppard. The author will spirit you into a exciting world filled with fantasy, myth, conflicts and wisdom from a fresh perspective. Don’t hesitate, just turn to the 1st page and start out enjoying this marvellous journey.”November 17, 2012

Alina Mu Liu, Official Interpreter, Editor & Translator, HM Courts & Tribunal Service, London UK & the United Nations

—————————————————————————— “Robert Sheppard’s Spiritus Mundi is a literary novel for those with an extensive vocabulary, and who believe how you tell a story is as important as what occurs in it. It is as current as today’s headlines.

Jaime Martinez-Tolentino, Writer” November 19, 2012

————————————————————————–

“Robert Sheppard’s exciting new novel, Spiritus Mundi, is an unforgettable read and epic journey of high adventure and self-discovery across the scarred landscape of the modern world and into the mysteries beyond. Its compelling saga reveals the sexual and spiritual lives of struggling global protesters and idealists overcoming despair, nuclear terrorism, espionage and a threatened World War III to bring the world together from the brink of destruction with a revolutionary United Nations Parliamentary Assembly and spiritual rebirth. This modern epic is a must read and compelling vision of the future for all Citizens of the Modern World and a beacon of hope pointing us all towards a better world struggling against all odds to be born.” May 19, 2012

Lara Biyuts, Reviewer and Blogger at Goodreads.com and Revue Blanche

________________________________________________________

“Robert Sheppard’s “Spiritus Mundi” is a book of major importance and depth. A must read for any thinking, compassionate human being living in these perilous times. I highly recommend this powerful testament of the current course of our so-called life on his planet. April 25, 2012

Doug Draime Writer, Freelance

___________________________________________________

“This new novel ‘Spiritus Mundi’ brings together history, politics, future society, and blends with a plausible World War Three scenario. I have read it and find it over the top fascinating. I am very glad to see Robert share his creativity with the world through this work of fiction, and know it will be a huge hit.” April 28, 2012

Jim Rogers, Owner and Director, AXL

______________________________________________

“Robert Sheppard is an exceptional thinker! His work should be read and made the subject of critical study.”May 26, 2012

Georgia Banks-Martin, Editor, New Mirage Journal

——————————————————————————

“This novel rocks the reader with its supple strength. You want to say “No, No,” and you end up saying, “Maybe.” Political science fiction at its highest, most memorable level.”November 17, 2012

Carl Macki, Owner, Carl Macki Social Media

——————————————————————————

“Robert Sheppard’s Novel Spiritus Mundi confronts politics and philosophies of the world. He’s examined multiple layers of personality in his characters; male, female, Chinese, Arab, English, and American melding them into a story of possible outcomes. How else can I convey the intelligent presentation of fiction woven with sensitivity to our world’s governments, religious influences and sectarian principles? We must not forget the influence of a largely secular world. Robert tirelessly checked, rechecked and triple checked his resources in order to bring a fiction of occurrence, and psychological impact as set forth in his novel Spiritus Mundi.”November 18, 2012

Glenda Fralin, Author, Organization NWG

__________________________________________________________

“Robert was one of my best guests. His novel is as wide ranging as are his interests and expertise. He can explain his various ideas with great clarity and he does this with compassion. Novel is worthwhile reading.”November 18, 2012

Dr. Robert Rose, Radio Show Host, http://www.blogtalkradio.com/icdrrose

________________________________________________________________

Related Links and Websites:  Spiritus Mundi, Novel by Robert Sheppard

For Introduction and Overview of the Novel:  https://spiritusmundinovel.wordpress.com/

For Updates on the Upcoming Movie Version of the Novel, Spiritus Mundi & Casting of Actors and Actresses for Leading Roles See: http://robertalexandersheppard.wordpress.com/

To Read Abut the Occupy Wall Street Movement in Spiritus Mundi: http://occupywallstreetnovel.wordpress.com/

For Author’s Blog:  https://robertalexandersheppard.wordpress.com/

To Read a Sample Chapter from Spiritus Mundi: https://spiritusmundisamplechapters.wordpress.com/

To Read Fantasy, Myth and Magical Realism Excerpts from Spiritus Mundi: https://spiritusmundifantasymythandmagicalrealism.wordpress.com/

To Read Sexual Excerpts from Spiritus Mundi: The Varieties of Sexul Experience:  https://spiritusmundivarietiesofsexualexperience.wordpress.com/

To Read Spy, Espionage and Counter-terrorism Thriller Excerpts from Spiritus Mundi:   http://spiritusmundispyespionagecounterterrorism.wordpress.com/

To Read Geopolitical and World War Three Excerpts from Spiritus Mundi: https://spiritusmundigeopoliticalworldwar3.wordpress.com/

To Read Spiritual and Religious Excerpts from Spiritus Mundi: https://spiritusmundionspiritualityandreligion.wordpress.com/

To Read about the Global Campaign for a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly in Spiritus Mundihttps://spiritusmundiunitednationsparliamentaryassembly.wordpress.com/

To Read Poetry from Spiritus Mundihttps://spiritusmundipoetry.wordpress.com/

For Discussions on World Literature and Literary Criticism in Spiritus Mundi:   http://worldliteratureandliterarycriticism.wordpress.com/

For Discussions of World History and World Civilization in Spiritus Mundi:  https://worldhistoryandcivilizationspiritusmundi.wordpress.com/

To Read the Blog of Eva Strong from Spiritus  Mundi: https://evasblogfromspiritusmundi.wordpress.com/

To Read the Blog of Andreas Sarkozy from Spiritus Mundi: http://andreasblogfromspiritusmundi.wordpress.com/

To Read the Blog of Yoriko Oe from Spiritus Mundi: http://yorikosblogfromspiritusmundi.wordpress.com/

To Read the Blog of Robert Sartorius from Spiritus Mundi: http://sartoriusblogfromspiritusmundi.wordpress.com/

I write to introduce to your attention  my double novel Spiritus Mundi, consisting of Spiritus Mundi, the Novel—Book I, and Spiritus Mundi, the Romance—Book II. Book I’s espionage-terror-political-religious thriller-action criss-crosses the globe from Beijing to New York London to Washington, Mexico City and Jerusalem presenting a vast panorama of the contemporary international world, including compelling action from the Occupy Wall Street Movement to espionage and a threatened World War Three, deep and realistic characters and surreal adventures, while Book II dialates the setting and scope into a fantasy (though still rooted in the real) adventure where the protagonists embark on a quest to the realms of Middle Earth and its Crystal Bead Game and through a wormhole to the Council of the Immortals in the Amphitheater in the center of the Milky Way Galaxy in search of the crucial Silmaril Crystal, and to plead for the continuance of the human race in the face of threatened extinction from a nuclear World War III, all followed by a triple-somersault thriller ending in which a common garden-variety terrorist attack is first uncovered by MI6 and the CIA  as the opening gambit a Greatpower Game of States threatening World War III and then, incredibly, as the nexus of a Time Travel conspiracy involving an attempt by fascist forces of the 23rd Century to alter a benign World History by a time-travelling raid on their past and our present to provoke that World War III, foiled by the heroic efforts of the democratic 23rd Century world government, the Senate of the United States of Earth, to hunt down the fascist interlopers before their history is irrevocably altered for evil.

When activist Robert Sartorius, leading a global campaign  to create a European Parliament-style world-wide United Nations Parliamentary Assembly presses  the proposal in New York on his old friend the UN Secretary-General and is rebuffed due to the hostile pressure of the conservative American administration, his Committee  resolves to fight back by launching a celebrity-driven Bono-Geldof-Band Aid/Live 8-style “People Power” media campaign and telethon, allied to the Occupy Wall Street movement and spearheaded by  rock superstars Isis and Osiris and former UN Secretary General Boutros Boutros-Ghali to mobilize global public support and pressure.  The Blogs of Sartorius, activist Eva Strong and Committee Chairman Andreas Sarkozy reveal the campaign’s working struggle, their tangled love affairs, a loss of faith, attempted suicide, reconciliation of father and son after divorce,  and recovery of personal love and faith.

Things fall apart as the idealists’ global crusade is infiltrated by a cell of jihadist terrorists using it as a cover, then counter-infiltrated by CIA agent Jack McKinsey and British MI6 agent Etienne Dearlove. A cat-and-mouse game of espionage and intrigue ensues pitting them against the Chinese MSS espionage network allied with the Iranian Quds Force crossing  Beijing, London, Moscow, Washington and Jerusalem unleashing an uncontrollable series of events which sees the American Olympic Track and Field Team bombed on an airplane in London, uncovers a secret conspiracy of China, Russia and Iran to jointly seize the oil reserves of the Middle-East, and witnesses  Presidents Clinton and Carter taken hostage with Sartorius, McKinsey, Eva and other activists at a Jerusalem telethon rally cut short by the explosion of a concealed atomic device in a loaned Chinese Terracotta Warrior, then flown by capturing terrorists to Qom, Iran as “human shields” to deter a retaliatory nuclear attack.

In Book II, Spiritus Mundi, the Romance they encounter Iran’s Supreme Leader in Qom as the world teeters on the brink of nuclear confrontation and World War III, while mysterious events unfold leading Sartorius and McKinsey from their captivity in the underground nuclear facilities of Qom into a hidden neo-mythic dimension that takes them to a vast ocean and land at the center of the world, Middle Earth, Inner Shambhala, and to involvement in a mysterious Castalian “Crystal Bead Game” linked to the destiny of the human race on earth. They then embark on a quest for the Silmaril, or Missing Seed Crystal to the central island of Omphalos in the Great Central Sea in the middle of the globe, aided by Goethe, the Chinese Monkey King, Captain Nemo, the African God-Hero Ogun, and a Sufi mystic they traverse a ‘wormhole’ at the center of the earth guarded by ‘The Mothers’ and the fallen angel tribe of the Grigori (Genesis 6:1-4) which leads the way to critical meeting of the “Council of the Immortals” at the Black Hole in the center of the Milky Way Galaxy to determine the final fate of the human species. The heroes battle and overcome the treacherous opposition of Mephisto and his satanic subaltern Mundus through their Underworld and Otherworld adventures and successfully plead the cause of the continuation of the human species before the Immortals, returning with the critical Silmaril Crystal. resolving the Crystal Bead Game and thereby inspiring through the Archangel Gabriel a dream in the mind of Iran’s Supreme Leader which brings a new Revelation causing him to release the hostages and an end the crisis. China and Russia stand down from aiding Iran in seizing the Mid-East oil reserves, but in a treacherous blow the Chinese instead utilize their forward-positioned armies to attack their former ally Russia and seize Siberia with its large oil and gas reserves instead. President Barret Osama, America’s newly-elected first black President then invites Russia, Japan and  South Korea to join NATO and together they succeed in expelling the Chinese from Siberia and usher in a new Eurasian and global balance of power and a New World Order.

Rock Superstar Osiris meanwhile, after undertaking a narcissistic Messianic mission in the wake of the Jerusalem atomic blast is dramatically assassinated on live world-wide television on Jerusalem’s Via Dolorosa by a disillusioned follower. His wife and rock-star partner Isis then leads a spiritual movement to reconcile and unite the clashing religions and catalyze a common global spiritual Renaissance through a Global Progressive Spiritual Alliance which seeks to construct an Inter-faith Temple on the ruins of the atomic blast in Jerusalem. In counter-reaction to the cataclysmic events the world finally implements Sartorius’ crusade for a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly, but not before Sartorius has himself has died, Moses-like of a heart attack while helping to foil a metaconspiracy mediated by Time Travel in which a fascist agent from the 23rd Century who has time-transited back to our time to alter a benign history by causing WWIII and thus preventing the evolution of a democratic world government, the United States of Earth, which follows him through time and nabs him just in the “nick of time” to prevent Aramgeddon.  The book ends with the opening ceremony of the UN Parliamentary Assembly which is attended in Sartorius’ name by his widow Eva Strong, whom Sartorius had fallen in love with and married in the course of the novel, and by their son Euphy, newborn after Sartorius’ death. They are joined in cinematic climax at the ceremony by newly chosen UN Secretary-General Clinton, President Osama and UN Parliamentary Assembly Committee Chairman Andreas Sarkozy who have just received the Nobel Peace Prize for their work in creation of the world’s first world parliamentary assembly within the United Nations, bringing together the representative voices of the peoples of the world in face-to-face assembly and dialogue for the first time in world history.

Highlights:

All the Highlights of the novel cannot be contained in such a short Introduction, but a few of them would include:

1.  Spiritus Mundi is the first novel in world history to portray the creation of a United Nations Parliamentary Assemblyon the working model, inter alia, of the European Parliament;

2.   Spiritus Mundi is a prophetic geo-political WWIII novel of the near future forseeing a conflict and conspiratorial surprise attack by a resurgent “Axis” of China, Russia and Iran seeking by a decisive blow in jointly seizing the Middle-East oil fields to radically alter the global balance of power vis-a-vis the West in the world and Eurasia. Like Clancy’s The Bear and the Dragon, it forsees the inclusion of Russia in NATO, and goes far beyond in forseeing the inclusion of South Korea and Japan, following a joint Chinese-Russian occupation of a collapsing North Korea and the Axis strike at the Middle-Eastern oil fields;

3. Spiritus Mundi is an exciting espionage thriller involving the American CIA. British MI6, the Chinese MSS, or Ministry of State Security and the Russian SVR contending in a deul of intrigue and espionage;

4. Spiritus Mundi is a Spellbinding Terrorism/Counterterrorism novel involving a global plot to conceal an atomic bomb in a Chinese Teracotta Warrior to be detonated in Jerusalem;

5. Features the romantic and sexual searching and encounters of dozens of idealist activists, rock-stars, CIA and MI6 agents, public-relations spinmeisters and billionaires with a detour into the bi-sexual and gay scenes of Beijing, New York, California, London and Tokyo:

6.   Establishes and grounds the new genre of the Global Novel written in Global English, the international language of the world,

7. Spiritus Mundi is a novel of Spiritual Searching featuring the religious searching of Sufi mystic Mohammad ala Rushdie, as well as the loss of faith, depression, attempted suicide and recovery of faith in life of protagonist Sartorius. Follows bogus religious cult leaders and the Messiah-Complex megalomanic-narcissistic mission of rock superstar Osiris that leads to his dramatic assassination on worldwide television in Jerusalem, followed by the religious conversion of his wife and rock-star parner Isis;

8.   Features the search for love and sexual fulfillment of Eva Strong, a deeply and realistically portrayed divorced single mother involved in the United Nations campaign, who reveals her tortured heart and soul in her Blog throughout several disastrous sexual affairs and ultimately through her final attainment of love and marriage to Sartorius;

9.   Features Sartorius’ experience of a bitter divorce, alienation and reconciliation with his son, his loss of faith and attempted suicide, his battle against drugs and alcoholism, his surreal and sexual adventures in Mexico City, and his subsequent redeeming love and marriage to Eva Strong;

10.   Contains the in–depth literary conversations of Sartorius and his best friend, Literature Nobel Laureate Günther Gross, as they conduct  worldwide interviews and research for at book they are jointly writing on the emergence of the new institution of World Literature, building on Goethe’s original concept of “Weltliteratur” and its foundations and contributions from all the world’s traditions and cultures;

11.   Predicts the emergence of the institution and quest of “The Great Global Novel” as a successor to the prior quest after “The Great American Novel” in the newer age of the globalization of literature in Global English and generally;

12.   Features the cross-cultural experiences and search for roots, sexual and spiritual fulfillment and authenticity of Asian-American character Jennie Zheng, and  Pari Kasiwar of India;

13.         For the first time incorporates in the dramatic narrative flow of action the mythic traditions of all the cultures and literatures of the world, including such figures as Goethe, The Chinese Monkey King, the African God-Hero Ogun, surreal adventures in the ‘Theatro Magico’ in Mexico City bringing to life figures from the Mayan-Aztec Popul Vuh, Hanuman from the Indian classic the Ramayana, and many more;

14. Book Two, Spiritus Mundi, the Romance is a fantastic Fantasy, Myth and Magical Realism Rollercoaster Ride:   The more mythic Book Two utilizes a Wellsian motif of Time Travel to explore the making of history and its attempted unmaking (a la Terminator) by a hositile raid from the future on the past, our present, and the foiling of the fascist attempt by an alliance of men and women of goodwill and courage from past, present and future generations united in a Commonwealth of Human Destiny; Like Thomas Pynchon’s Against the Day and Welles’ Journey to the Center of the Earth it involves a journey to an interior realm of the “Middle Earth;” it also contains a futuristic travel through a wormhole to the center of our Milky Way Galaxy for a meeting with the “Council of the Immortals” where the fate of the human race will be decided;

15.  Is a fantastic read on a roller-coaster ride of high adventure and self-exploration!

C   Copyright 2011 Robert Sheppard   All Rights Reserved

NEW BOOK RELEASE: SPIRITUS MUNDI BY ROBERT SHEPPARD NOW AVAILABLE ON AMAZON!

Spiritus Mundi Book Cover.80.3

PUSHCART PRIZE NOMINEE ROBERT SHEPPARD’S SPIRITUS MUNDI NOW AVAILABLE ON AMAZON! —–INVITATION TO LISTEN TO MAY 17 BLOGTALKRADIO INTERVIEW WITH AUTHOR 10:00 AM PST _______________________________________________________________________

We are pleased to announce the launch of SPIRITUS MUNDI on AMAZON , including both Spiritus Mundi, Book I: The Novel (5.0-Star Amazon Rating Average), and Spiritus Mundi, Book II:The Romance (5.0-Star Amazon Rating Average). You can browse and sample both onlline for free now, then purchase immediaetly by clicking on the following Amazon sites:

Spiritus Mundi, Book I: The Novel: http://www.amazon.com/dp/B00CIGJFGO

Spiritus Mundi, Book II: The Romance http://www.amazon.com/dp/B00CGM8BZG

CHECK OUT SPIRITUS MUNDI’S 5.O-STAR GOODREADS RATING AVERAGE & REVIEWS ON GOODREADS:

Book I (5.0-Stars on Goodreads) http://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17857619-spiritus-mundi-book-i

Book II (5.0-Stars on Goodreads) http://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17857704-spiritus-mundi-book-ii-the-romance

CHECK OUT A FULL SUMMARY OF SPIRITUS MUNDI ON SHELFARI before purchasing at:

http://www.shelfari.com/books/36123188/Spiritus-Mundi—Book-I-The-Novel http://www.shelfari.com/books/36123187/Spiritus-Mundi—Book-II-The-Romance

Spiritus Mundi is also available on SMASHWORDS in ALL FORMATS:

Book I (5.0 Stars on Smashwords) https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/303856 Book II (5.0 Stars on Smashwords) https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/303798

Spiritus Mundi is also now available at the following sites:

Spiritus Mundi: Book I: The Novel https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/303856 http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/spiritus-mundi-robert-sheppard/1115113181?ean=2940044432598&itm=1&usri=2940044432598 http://www.kobobooks.com/ebook/Spiritus-Mundi-Book-The-Novel/book-vYffC7MUUEyN0wJTQSpgFQ/page1.html https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/spiritus-mundi/id634577546?mt=11 http://www.diesel-ebooks.com/item/SW00000303856/Sheppard-Robert-Spiritus-Mundi-Book-I-The-Novel/1.html

Spiritus Mundi – Book II: The Romance https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/303798 http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/spiritus-mundi-robert-sheppard/1115113152?ean=2940044433182&itm=1&usri=2940044433182 http://www.kobobooks.com/ebook/Spiritus-Mundi-Book-II-The/book-PlMhvFBI5USTGkLFnO1TQA/page1.html https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/spiritus-mundi-book-ii-romance/id634586781?mt=11 http://www.diesel-ebooks.com/item/SW00000303798/Sheppard-Robert-Spiritus-Mundi-Book-II-The-Romance/1.html

CELEBRATING SPIRITUS MUNDI’S AMAZON RELEASE DAY WITH MAY 17 BLOGTALKRADIO AUTHOR INTERVIEW WITH DR. ROBERT ROSE 10:00 AM PST __________________________________________________________________________

We also invite you to listen in to the  BlogTalkRadio Interview with Dr. Robert Rose interviewing Robert Sheppard on the topic of “World Consciousness and the Emergencer of World Literature” pre-recorded May 17, 10:00 AM, PST:

How to Tune In: ============ You can tune in by clicking on the following BlogTalkRadio link:

http://www.blogtalkradio.com/icdrrose/2013/05/17/robert-sheppard-global-consciousness

or you can listen in anytime to the recorded Podcasts of the May 17 Interview, or past Interviews:

http://www.blogtalkradio.com/icdrrose http://www.blogtalkradio.com/icdrrose/2012/08/01/robert-sheppard–spiritus-mundi-a-novel

Spiritus Mundi, Novel by Robert Sheppard: Table of Contents

Spiritus Mundi

Contents

Book One Spiritus Mundi: The Novel Chapters 1-33

  1. Departure (Beijing)
  2. A Failing Quest (New York)
  3. War Council & Counteroffensive (Geneva)
  4. New Beginnings (London)
  5. Republic of Letters (Berlin)
  6. Fathers and Sons (Washington,D.C.)
  7. Ulysses: Blogo Ergo Sum (Beijing)
  8. Frequently Asked Questions (London)
  9. In the Middle Kingdom (Beijing)

10. Past and Present (London-South Africa)

11. Telemachus (Washington, D.C.)

12. The Everlasting Nay (Beijing)

13. My Brother’s Keeper (London)

14. In the Global Village (Beijing-Tokyo)

15. Deceits and Revelations (London)

16. Be Ready for Anything (Beijing)

17. The Obscure Object of Desire (London-Pyongyang)

18. Sufferings (Beijing)

19. Of the Yearnings of the Caged Spirit (London)

20. Cyclops (Washington, D.C.)

21. The Engines of Illusion (Beijing)

22. On Her Majesty’s Secret Service (London)

23. The Temptation of the Sirens (Beijing)

24. Truth or Consequences (London)

25. Lazarus Laughed (Beijing)

26. Neptune’s Fury & The Perils of the Sea (The Maldive Islands)

Naval Diaries and Ship’s Logs of Admiral Sir George Rose Sartorius (1780-1875)

27. Penelope (London)

28. The Volcano’s Underworld (Mexico City)

Teatro Magico

29. The Everlasting Yea (London)

30. Paradise Regained (Little Gidding)

31. To the South of Eden (Kenya-to Midrand-Johannesburg South Africa)

32. In a Glass Darkly (London)

33. Spiritus Mundi

Book Two Spiritus Mundi: The Romance Chapters 1-21

  1. Gerusalemme Liberata & Orlando Furioso (Jerusalem)
  2. In a Glass Darkly (London)
  3. Great Expectations (Jerusalem)
  4. The Parable of the Cave (Qom, Iran)
  5. The Xth Day of the Crisis (London)
  6. The Supreme Leader & The Three Messiahs (Qom)
  7. Going for the Jugular (London)
  8. The Night Journey, Goethe & The Monkey King (Qom)
  9. The Central Sea, The Crystal Bead Game & The Quest

10. The Island of Omphalos & The Mothers

11. The Council of the Immortals & The Trial By Ordeal

12. Nemesis

13. Armageddon (London)

14. The Fever Breaks

15. High Noon & Showdown at the OK Corral (Washington, D.C.)

16. Ecce Homo (Jerusalem)

17. Deliverance (London/Lhasa)

18. For Every Action…. (Moscow/Beijing)

19. The Burial of the Dead (London/Little Gidding)

20. Spiritus Mundi (London/Jerusalem)

21. In My End is My Beginning

—-The Convening of the First Meeting of the

United Nations Parliamentary Assembly (New York)

Appendix 1: A United Nations Parliamentary Assembly: Frequently Asked Questions

Appendix 2: Spiritus Mundi: Index of Principal Characters

C  Copyright Robert Sheppard 2011 All Rights Reserved

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment